be_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v to_o be_v dispense_v but_o special_o to_o that_o numberless_a number_n of_o infant_n of_o turk_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o who_o in_o infancy_n your_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o own_o bloody_a tenet_n of_o no_o baptism_n no_o salvation_n to_o die_a infant_n be_v true_a all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v your_o common_a course_n to_o clamour_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o have_v no_o christian_n charity_n as_o be_v most_o inveterate_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o infant_n only_o for_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o few_o to_o who_o you_o dispense_v it_o as_o well_o as_o those_o myriad_n of_o little_a one_o to_o who_o yourselves_o deny_v it_o together_o with_o we_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o people_n who_o be_v not_o already_o so_o perfect_o prejudice_v against_o we_o by_o your_o prate_n as_o to_o stand_v resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o your_o blind_a dictate_v to_o judge_v between_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o cruel_o opinion_v towards_o infant_n who_o bare_o deny_v they_o baptism_n believe_v the_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n without_o it_o or_o yourselves_o rather_o who_o deny_v that_o dispensation_n to_o all_o infidel_n infant_n which_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o dispensation_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o other_o than_o damnation_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v deny_v whereas_o in_o confutation_n of_o you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n if_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o mat._n 18.14_o be_v true_a where_o you_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n little_a one_o take_v literal_o for_o infant_n christ_n himself_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v pâ—rish_v second_o oh_o the_o palpable_a papistry_n which_o be_v here_o open_o profess_v by_o you_o who_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o protest_v against_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a piece_n of_o popery_n to_o hold_v no_o salvation_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n and_o one_o great_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o cause_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n of_o infant_n whether_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o no_o as_o you_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o here_o so_o pray_v tell_v we_o another_o time_n that_o there_o need_v be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n of_o such_o die_a infant_n damnation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o who_o doctrinal_o it_o be_v deny_v three_o oh_o the_o wretched_a contradiction_n that_o be_v here_o give_v 1._o to_o yourselves_o who_o say_v above_o p._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o presume_v otherwise_o then_o well_o of_o such_o little_a infant_n of_o who_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v bar_v themselves_o or_o deserve_a exemption_n from_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o infant_n in_o infancy_n whether_o baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v whether_o of_o christian_n or_o heathen_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o infidel_n and_o in_o case_n we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n also_o hay-ho_a i_o dare_v say_v the_o dog_n be_v not_o good_a mutton_n if_o this_o be_v not_o uniform_a divinity_n second_o not_o only_o to_o other_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_n as_o mr._n cotton_n who_o p._n 85._o of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n say_v one_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a flock_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o show_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o you_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o pin_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n also_o i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o other_o writer_n but_o to_o the_o writer_n yourselves_o will_v we_o to_o peruse_v viz._n calvin_n and_o vrsin_n for_o first_o vrsin_n catechism_n as_o insufficient_a as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o wherewith_o to_o confute_v this_o unsavoury_a stuff_n you_o have_v here_o record_v viz._n the_o hopelesness_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o infant_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v deny_v who_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n baptismus_fw-la the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o damn_v person_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o those_o person_n do_v not_o contemn_v it_o and_o whether_o infant_n in_o infancy_n can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o contemn_v it_o though_o their_o parent_n permit_v they_o to_o die_v without_o it_o need_v no_o great_a explanation_n again_o christ_n do_v not_o ere_o the_o more_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v deny_v second_o calvin_n institution_n confess_v at_o large_a that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o li._n 4._o c._n 15._o s._n 20._o esseâ—_n what_o mischief_n that_o opinion_n bring_v viz_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n few_o consider_v and_o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o less_o heed_n in_o assert_v it_o for_o where_o that_o opinion_n grow_v on_o once_o that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o die_v unbaptise_v our_o conditiis_fw-la worse_o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o hereby_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o abolish_v the_o promise_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o then_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o now_o available_a thereto_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o little_a below_o sect._n 22._o he_o say_v thus_o pendeat_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o will_v no_o small_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o valid_a enough_o of_o itself_o when_o its_o efficacy_n depend_v neither_o on_o baptism_n nor_o any_o other_o matter_n accessary_a to_o it_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o streiten_fw-ge the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o narrow_a than_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o ourselves_o as_o you_o feign_v but_o yourselves_o who_o say_v denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n destroy_v the_o hope_n that_o else_o may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o what_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la your_o pamphlet_n be_v wander_v and_o swarve_v clear_a aside_o from_o the_o star_n you_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o light_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o steer_v your_o own_o course_n by_o three_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o own_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o false_o enough_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v lawful_o at_o least_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n yet_o reject_v that_o tenet_n however_o as_o spurious_a and_o popish_a that_o make_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n depend_v so_o much_o up-the_a dispensation_n or_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o it_o witness_n rogers_n his_o analysis_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 167.168_o we_o condemn_v say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russeis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o the_o same_o be_v damn_v we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v among_o you_o who_o own_o minister_n swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n she_o make_v they_o swear_v to_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o denial_n not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la i._n e._n not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o infant_n but_o of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n damn_v they_o and_o that_o doctrinal_o only_a not_o real_o they_o die_v without_o it_o you_o may_v have_v say_v
viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n of_o this_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v i_o free_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o change_v the_o term_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o pro-syllogism_n which_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o deal_v fair_o and_o not_o to_o sophisticate_a and_o shuffle_v i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o a_o sincere_a disputant_n whould_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o write_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n visible_a foist_v in_o the_o word_n seem_o and_o visible_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v miss_v they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o visible_a church_n in_o both_o place_n else_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v by_o mr._n basilius_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n sometime_o ay_o e._n they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o seem_o sincere_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o real_o and_o true_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o variation_n of_o he_o from_o visible_a church_n to_o church_n without_o the_o term_n visible_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v change_v and_o howbeit_o he_o premise_n this_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v show_v but_o his_o vanity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o before_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o those_o vain_a one_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n deny_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o both_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v express_v it_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o i_o aver_v to_o mr._n ba._n and_o albeit_o i_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o parable_n through_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o principle_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o so_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v p._n 75._o but_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o person_n may_v be_v both_o real_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n to_o we_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o sincere_a one_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o you_o rantize_n before_o you_o rantize_n they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o visible_a state_n believer_n themselves_o who_o only_o and_o not_o their_o infant_n act_n 2.41.42_o the_o first_o gospel_n ministry_n baptise_v be_v in_o immediate_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o member_n after_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o visible_a and_o seem_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o member_n visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o baptism_n itself_o neither_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o necessary_o previous_a to_o it_o till_o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n bas._n own_o phrase_n by_o baptism_n admit_v and_o state_v in_o it_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o that_o admittance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o yea_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o before_o baptism_n beside_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v your_o baptism_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o visible_a entrance_n to_o be_v what_o you_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v i._n e._n a_o sacrament_n rather_o of_o continuance_n to_o be_v seem_o therefore_o and_o visible_o a_o member_n or_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o thus_o have_v first_o just_o fault_v the_o minor_a for_o its_o fallacious_a falter_a in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o vary_v from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n and_o set_v down_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o plain_a term_n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o fault_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o most_o false_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o two_o position_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v truth_n then_o the_o former_a universal_o understand_v i._n e._n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o it_o serve_v not_o mr._n ba_o s_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a whereupon_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o then_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o person_n as_o mr._n ba._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o only_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v all_o those_o several_a particular_a visible_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n or_o visible_a disciple_n collective_o take_v which_o in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o christ_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v first_o separate_v or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o personal_a procession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
by_o christ_n jesus_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v afterward_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a visible_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exist_v in_o these_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v neither_o narrow_a nor_o wide_a than_o these_o particular_n such_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o be_v viz._n rome_n corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v society_n and_o assembly_n of_o person_n thus_o call_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o six_o above_o name_v be_v call_v heb._n 6.1_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 6.17_o which_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n do_v own_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o obey_v he_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v after_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n offer_v himself_o and_o their_o suffer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 10.26_o formal_o add_v actual_o admit_v to_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o with_o freedom_n on_o both_o side_n such_o person_n as_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v these_o principle_n this_o a_o b_o c_o and_o own_v it_o i._o e._n profess_v to_o believe_v what_o of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_o practise_v what_o of_o it_o be_v practical_a be_v visible_a disciple_n new_o bear_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o and_o such_o babe_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o to_o fellowship_n be_v then_o accept_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o order_n whereunto_o unto_o this_o visible_a church_n ephes._n 3.21_o which_o though_o it_o exist_v in_o many_o several_a particular_a body_n each_o of_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n and_o impower_v from_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o own_o affair_n ultimate_o within_o itself_o yet_o since_o it_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o of_o one_o spirit_n one_o call_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o god_n have_v give_v officer_n gift_v for_o its_o service_n viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3.4.5.6.11.12.13_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o voluminous_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christ'ndome_n which_o be_v once_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o three_o in_o one_o or_o a_o triune_n treader_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a presbyterial_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n exist_v in_o those_o particular_a visibles_n as_o be_v never_o thus_o separate_v and_o call_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o conglomerate_v by_o the_o lump_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n suppose_a successor_n into_o national_n provincial_n parochial_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o cccatholique_a beast_n that_o bear_v now_o in_o three_o part_n a_o bbbabilonish_a ccclergy_n rev._n 16.19_o i_o e._n indeed_o the_o very_a cccatholique_a whore_n rev._n 17._o as_o for_o particular_a person_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a visible_a society_n or_o church_n but_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o single_a though_o visible_a saint_n till_o they_o be_v both_o baptizd_a and_o add_v as_o member_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o some_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n as_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o his_o saintship_n may_v be_v much_o suspect_v if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o fit_a material_n than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o near_a right_o to_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n then_o when_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v better_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o yet_o formal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o actual_a stand_n in_o it_o till_o enter_v and_o admit_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n though_o believe_v till_o baptize_v but_o materia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o in_o jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la conditionali_fw-la &_o remoto_fw-la a_o certain_a remote_a matter_n though_o near_a than_o when_o mere_o man_n and_o in_o a_o conditional_a and_o remote_a right_n for_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o baptism_n so_o baptize_v believer_n after_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n i._n e._n in_o immediate_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o neither_o be_v baptize_v believer_n actual_a member_n till_o admit_v the_o formality_n and_o most_o immediate_a entrance_n and_o way_n of_o become_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o general_a visible_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o have_v its_o existence_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o which_o that_o be_v make_v up_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o act_n of_o join_v ourselves_o after_o it_o act_n 9.26_o and_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o their_o be_v all_o baptize_v but_o their_o free_a fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o and_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o necessity_n only_o of_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n unbaptise_v but_o though_o the_o baptize_v have_v immediate_a right_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o mere_o of_o it_o because_o baptize_v till_o add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o under_o baptism_n from_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o body_n from_o our_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n till_o we_o be_v admit_v self_n condemn_v sinner_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n believer_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptize_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_v 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 19_o such_o as_o these_o to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o fellowship_n till_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n too_o both_o before_o baptize_v as_o the_o thief_n and_o after_o baptize_v before_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o eunuch_n who_o both_o be_v seem_o member_n of_o the_o
invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o when_o convert_v and_o baptizd_v neither_o one_o not_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a stone_n though_o never_o so_o unhewn_a and_o ragged_a be_v remote_a matter_n hew_v and_o polish_a stone_n immediate_a and_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o building_n yet_o not_o a_o building_n till_o build_v together_o many_o sheep_n be_v fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o flock_n yet_o not_o formal_o a_o flock_n till_o they_o come_v near_o together_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v christ_n flock_n god_n house_n temple_n building_n several_a sheep_n and_o single_a disciple_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pecious_a material_n and_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la thereunto_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o visible_o actual_o nor_o formal_o a_o flock_n a_o house_n a_o temple_n a_o building_n his_o visible_a church_n long_o than_o embody_v into_o fellowship_n nor_o till_o fit_o frame_v together_o they_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.20.21.22_o any_o more_o than_o many_o sheep_n that_o never_o come_v near_o each_o other_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_v and_o square_a stone_n lie_v a_o long_a way_n a_o sunder_o each_o from_o other_o make_v a_o building_n mr._n b._n shall_v be_v no_o champion_n of_o my_o choose_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o non-churchers_a of_o these_o time_n for_o all_o he_o flourish_v his_o sword_n so_o against_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o ordinance_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o all_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o such_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o particular_a assembly_n collective_o take_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o overturn_v all_o his_o visibility_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o which_o baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o howbeit_o mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342.343_o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24.25_o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igrafâ—ing_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o
simultaneous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o to_o be_v of_o to_o be_v visible_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v count_v to_o the_o body_n as_o one_o of_o it_o though_o in_o never_o such_o right_a to_o it_o first_o before_o baptism_n ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o he_o plead_v how_o do_v all_o this_o hang_v together_o and_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o plead_v here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n p._n 71._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v every_o one_o and_o mr._n ba._n himself_o will_v consider_v this_o grant_n of_o mr._n ba._n for_o then_o what_o ever_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v of_o suppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o infancy_n and_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o baptize_v they_o whereby_o to_o put_v we_o into_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n for_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o believer_n infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n and_o so_o save_v the_o frivolous_a pain_n of_o baptise_v infant_n at_o all_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mean_v his_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n square_a hear_v what_o he_o say_v no_o enter_v into_o or_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n all_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n viz._n from_o the_o womb_n either_o mr._n ba._n must_v hold_v two_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n natural_a birth_n and_o baptism_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o first_o entrance_n or_o else_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o be_v another_o question_n if_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v of_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n p._n 343._o if_o the_o second_o he_o contradict_v all_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a entrance_n if_o the_o 3d._n that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o so_o not_o in_o nor_o visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n then_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v say_v one_o viz._n either_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o die_v before_o their_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v say_v or_o else_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o die_a infant_n salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o what_o need_v any_o further_a witness_n or_o disproof_n for_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o i_o be_o to_o disprove_v and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o more_o but_o that_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o right_n to_o it_o deny_v they_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o mr._n ba._n may_v have_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o plain_o then_o to_o call_v a_o right_a to_o visible_a membership_n by_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a membership_n itself_o as_o he_o often_o yea_o all_o along_o do_v therefore_o we_o may_v wish_v he_o to_o mend_v his_o minor_a before_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o also_o he_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o state_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o infant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o himself_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o present_a stand_n in_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o middle_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v â—â—_o baptize_v believer_n to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o and_o right_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o live_v long_o they_o reject_v god_n grace_n afresh_o which_o die_v infant_n can_v do_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o nor_o yet_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o yet_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o medio_fw-la abnegationis_fw-la together_o with_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o minor_n in_o which_o i_o will_v take_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n for_o himself_o then_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o disprove_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o myself_o thus_o viz._n that_o not_o only_o some_o man_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o member_n but_o all_o infant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o no_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v possible_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o how_o far_o forth_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la person_n may_v be_v out_o of_o a_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o to_o examine_v because_o the_o question_n be_v though_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o so_o fair_o express_v it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o his_o advantage_n whether_o denial_n of_o the_o jus_o this_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n exclude_v they_o not_o from_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o that_o viz._n if_o person_n must_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o may_v be_v as_o yet_o no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o the_o thief_n who_o never_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v first_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o disposition_n to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o then_o after_o this_o add_v to_o the_o church_n mâ—t._n 3._o mark_n 16.16_o act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 16._o act._n 18._o for_o a_o certain_a remote_a and_o conditional_a right_n all_o person_n have_v thus_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o now_o the_o jure_fw-la that_o the_o denial_n of_o person_n present_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o universal_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v evident_a also_o thus_o viz._n if_o some_o person_n both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o immediate_a present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o person_n present_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o universal_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o some_o person_n yea_o both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o
salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o immediate_a and_o present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o second_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_v first_o brief_o concern_v man_n second_o more_o large_o concern_v infant_n because_o the_o question_n main_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v man_n i_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o who_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 19_o heb._n 6.1.2_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a immediate_a right_n to_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o with_o he_o visible_o repent_v &_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v admit_v after_o baptism_n and_o â—aying_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o of_o single_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n till_o of_o single_a live_a precious_a stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o their_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v build_v up_o visible_o into_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a building_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o fit_o join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o shape_v before_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o add_v and_o join_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n ephe._n 2.21_o the_o 4.16_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n than_o all_o the_o part_n be_v actual_o add_v and_o join_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o col._n 2.19_o knit_v together_o mr._n bax._n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v visible_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_o apparent_a they_o must_v have_v visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n too_o before_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n bax._n suppose_v person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a i._n e._n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o a_o person_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o say_v he_o p._n 72._o and_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o real_a state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o mean_v first_o of_o the_o visible_a p._n 72._o but_o now_o i_o say_v and_o suppose_v the_o clean_a contrary_a viz._n that_o person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a who_o back_v mr._n ba._n in_o his_o sinister_a supposition_n i_o weigh_v not_o let_v he_o choose_v his_o second_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v choose_v mr._n bax._n himself_o to_o back_n i_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o i_o who_o word_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o i_o p_o 73._o viz._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discourse_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a in_o order_n of_o time_n therefore_o person_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n first_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o with_o mr._n ba._n himself_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o immediate_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v before_o it_o therefore_o person_n may_v be_v seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o actual_o and_o visible_o in_o it_o and_o now_o concern_v infant_n of_o who_o mr._n ba._n assert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o can_v be_v seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o these_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v present_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a all_o which_o place_n i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bas._n conscience_n whether_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o square_v and_o be_v adequate_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o only_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o for_o neither_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v nor_o only_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n save_v witness_v many_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o mr._n ba._n dare_v not_o say_v be_v damn_v some_o never_o live_v to_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o some_o once_o alive_a come_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o womb_n which_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o ever_o see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v here_o beside_o the_o saddle_n second_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yield_v good_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o four_o because_o it_o be_v say_v act_n the_o 2.47_o that_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o only_o such_o but_o only_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o such_o infant_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v concern_v infant_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n above_o viz._n that_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o argue_v thus_o downright_o first_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o infancy_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n or_o in_o any_o right_a to_o be_v member_n in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o some_o infant_n may_v in_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n use_v yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o infant_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la some_o infant_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o undeniable_o clear_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v successive_o one_o oft_o another_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n ba._n i_o will_v ptove_n the_o last_o first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o and_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o may_v easy_o muster_v up_o score_n if_o not_o a_o century_n of_o solid_a argument_n towards_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o that_o no_o babe_n now_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 2.2.3.4.5_o i_o e._n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n spiritual_o bear_v babe_n such_o as_o those_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o be_v to_o be_v
as_o the_o other_o for_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o its_o evident_a that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o bastard_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o round_a mr._n ba._n run_v about_o in_o like_a a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n make_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n between_o be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o church-membership_a and_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o conclude_v sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n &_o so_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o churcht_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o and_o other_o may_v not_o sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v sound_a ground_n to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n so_o die_v as_o deny_v their_o right_n to_o membership_n we_o can_v not_o have_v and_o of_o other_o infant_n we_o can_v i_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sound_a ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o actual_a membership_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o it_o also_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v they_o live_v long_a and_o if_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o some_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o membership_n and_o without_o right_a to_o it_o also_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o all_o for_o all_o mr._n baxs_n impropriate_v the_o unlimited_a and_o boundless_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o engross_a all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_a infant_n to_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o none_o but_o faithful_a parent_n special_o consider_v beside_o what_o ground_n more_o of_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o two_o more_o at_o least_o of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o die_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v to_o for_o they_o speak_v if_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o then_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o stature_n call_v infant_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o another_o for_o first_o whereas_o his_o 6_o ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n die_v infant_n and_o of_o be_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 127.3.4.5_o child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o infant_n at_o all_o as_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o father_n and_o his_o family_n it_o be_v sure_o speak_v of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o he_o that_o particularize_v that_o indefinite_a term_n of_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n where_o ever_o the_o scriture_n speak_v hopeful_o of_o such_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o to_o express_v and_o sound_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o those_o individuall_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o yet_o thus_o mr._n b_o i._n muzzle_n up_o all_o such_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v little_o less_o than_o force_n the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o fancy_n second_o whereas_o his_o 13_o ground_n be_v from_o mat._n 18.10_o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o little_a one_o literal_o take_v i._n e._n if_o infant_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v but_o never_o show_v they_o be_v save_v per_n alios_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o sure_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o believe_a parent_n in_o special_a but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o little_a one_o soever_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o little_a one_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o infant_n or_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o if_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o infant_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o mr._n ba._n may_v have_v see_v and_o will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o consult_v the_o 14._o verse_n but_o just_o below_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o all_o little_a one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o since_o mr._n b._n so_o such_v it_o out_o below_o p._n 104_o 105._o etc._n etc._n from_o mark_n 10.14.15_o say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v viz._n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o by_o such_o as_o i_o will_v grant_v also_o at_o this_o time_n however_o since_o thence_o i_o shall_v have_v another_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o give_v hope_n by_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o infant_n but_o infant_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o of_o those_o individual_n only_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n or_o no_o too_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n b._n ever_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o do_v of_o who_o not_o more_o than_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o 10_o leapet_n cleanse_v where_o be_v the_o nine_o i_o say_v not_o of_o those_o individual_n only_o but_o of_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n yea_o how_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v he_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o we_o in_o that_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n the_o very_a species_n infant_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o those_o individual_n who_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n salvation_n do_v belong_v to_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bs._n own_o conscience_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o strong_a argument_n of_o hope_n if_o not_o of_o assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n so_o die_v i._n e._n all_o infant_n and_o not_o some_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n express_v not_o some_o infant_n only_o but_o all_o infant_n or_o infant_n quâ_fw-la tale_n so_o that_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evermore_o include_v the_o omni_n whatever_o belong_v to_o infant_n inspecie_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o kind_n or_o to_o infant_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o infant_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la homini_fw-la pure_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la and_o so_o what_o ever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o belong_v also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v such_o but_o mr._n b._n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o infant_n not_o in_o individuo_fw-la only_o i_o e._n not_o to_o those_o infant_n only_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o kind_n to_o infant_n in_o specie_fw-la i._n e._n all_o infant_n as_o infant_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o do_v that_o kind_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o infant_n not_o for_o nor_o by_o baptism_n but_o for_o heal_v belong_v to_o all_o infant_n that_o need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o be_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o infant_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o heal_v they_o in_o whatever_o malady_n since_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a belong_v to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n infant_n only_o and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n therefore_o though_o mr._n ba._n contract_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o
infant_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n into_o little_a a_o little_a corner_n yea_o good_a lord_n how_o few_o die_a infant_n do_v he_o hope_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v hope_n of_o none_o but_o of_o some_o i._o e._n believer_n infant_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o and_o also_o not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o mr._n bs._n conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10._o p._n 107._o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o give_v no_o order_n to_o baptize_v and_o in_o church_n infant_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o for_o have_v a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n than_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o aware_a of_o and_o towards_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n such_o a_o tenderness_n as_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o universal_o and_o bid_v they_o welcome_n and_o so_o great_a a_o care_n to_o inform_v his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n concern_v his_o good_a will_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o infant_n also_o in_o that_o particular_a so_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o plain_o mind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o mind_v never_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n be_v not_o may_v well_o see_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o do_v this_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v arise_v so_o carnal_o and_o so_o crue_o conceit_v as_o to_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o hope_v it_o almost_o that_o god_n save_v mercy_n shall_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o die_a infant_n then_o those_o few_o and_o not_o all_o those_o few_o neither_o of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o glad_o accept_v christ_n information_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o discovery_n let_v they_o resist_v it_o that_o dare_v and_o last_o one_o more_o argument_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o that_o all_o die_a infant_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v be_v this_o yet_o because_o i_o can_v never_o find_v since_o i_o look_v for_o it_o as_o also_o none_o ever_o shall_v that_o look_v not_o without_o their_o eye_n what_o shall_v nor_o what_o save_o the_o priesthood_n divine_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v damn_v they_o i_o mean_v any_o of_o they_o so_o die_v any_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o first_o as_o for_o sin_n which_o only_o damn_v i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o infant_n die_v eternal_o for_o theiniquity_n of_o his_o father_n only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o no_o better_a than_o a_o flat_a falsehood_n to_o i_o who_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 31.29.30_o &_o ezek._n 18.3.4.19.20_o &_o deut._n 24.16_o &_o 2_o king_n 14.16_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o man_n not_o to_o put_v the_o child_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v so_o equal_a for_o all_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o see_v he_o both_o say_v and_o also_o swear_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v the_o child_n tooth_n be_v edge_v by_o the_o grape_n the_o father_n only_o have_v eat_v and_o in_o way_n of_o complaint_n for_o injustice_n do_v not_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n only_o and_o that_o individual_a soul_n only_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v i._n e._n eternal_o for_o temporal_o it_o be_v true_a we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n as_o far_o as_o a_o to_o temporal_a death_n god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o not_o only_a when_o child_n inherit_v so_o as_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n hatred_n of_o god_n in_o which_o case_n only_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o those_o child_n but_o also_o on_o infant_n so_o as_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n amaleck_n hittites_n amorites_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o old_a world_n on_o which_o for_o ensample_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v live_v ungodly_a the_o flood_n and_o the_o fire_n fall_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a to_o the_o adult_a one_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n though_o but_o temporal_a only_o to_o infant_n who_o neither_o live_v ungodly_a nor_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o pass_v hence_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n by_o that_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a by_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o jude_n 7._o but_o the_o same_o temporal_a death_n that_o may_v be_v in_o fury_n to_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o worse_a may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o another_o and_o so_o to_o those_o infant_n a_o passage_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o good_a josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n and_o that_o for_o go_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o war_n as_o well_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a state_n that_o follow_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o ill_o for_o ahab_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v so_o plain_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o temporal_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o eternal_o none_o die_v nor_o lie_v for_o ever_o under_o wrath_n for_o no_o more_o than_o mere_o the_o father_n fault_n whereupon_o all_o die_a infant_n have_v no_o trangression_n of_o their_o own_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o for_o their_o father_n adam_n transgression_n and_o so_o be_v all_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o while_o they_o live_v infant_n unless_o hereafter_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o esau_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o visible_a right_n to_o so_o die_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yea_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o ashford_n opposite_n for_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o almost_o at_o all_o assay_n christian_a charity_n itself_o which_o do_v presumere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la bonum_fw-la nisi_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la constrain_v we_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o special_o since_o these_o more_o than_o those_o i._n e._n the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n more_o than_o of_o believer_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a infant_n declare_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o as_o for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v impute_v what_o ever_o unrighteousness_n be_v impute_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o why_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o do_v rom._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.19.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o to_o all_o poor_a die_a innocent_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o you_o say_v not_o god_n the_o father_n love_n to_o all_o but_o man_n the_o father_n faith_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o must_v save_v some_o of_o those_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v by_o intere_v that_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o faith_n a_o father_n want_v the_o child_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o default_n out_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o alas_o poor_a infant_n indeed_o that_o descend_v from_o such_o parent_n as_o believe_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o that_o the_o father_n faith_n only_o do_v interest_n the_o infant_n in_o christ_n their_o forefather_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n unaware_o to_o they_o damn_v they_o say_v they_o and_o say_v i_o if_o it_o do_v there_o be_v righteousness_n enough_o in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o second_o
he_o draw_v as_o he_o say_v from_o deut._n 28.4.18_o 32.41_o bless_v shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o bodyâ—_n i._o e._n that_o break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o draw_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o draw_v flow_v free_o from_o that_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n he_o produce_v he_o draw_v indeed_o but_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o follow_v from_o thence_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v flat_o upon_o it_o nor_o deal_v down_o right_o with_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v to_o be_v membership_n and_o non-membership_a so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v mean_v thus_o i._n e._n thy_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v and_o by_o curse_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o i._n e._n thy_o infant_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v for_o that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o to_o pervert_v it_o but_o he_o keep_v a_o loof_o off_o from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o syllogize_v in_o a_o circumference_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o far_o for_o fear_n i_o think_v lest_o it_o shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a than_o the_o curse_n deut._n 28._o make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o syllogism_n be_v most_o false_a for_o infant_n may_v be_v both_o unbaptise_v and_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o captivity_n threaten_v deut._n 28._o and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o to_o who_o baptism_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v delay_v by_o yourselves_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o infant_n to_o two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n viz._n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o also_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o for_o both_o those_o to_o who_o you_o delay_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o deny_v it_o die_v in_o infancy_n without_o it_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o they_o dispute_v they_o to_o be_v under_o curse_v to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o deny_v it_o may_v we_o dispute_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v under_o curse_v to_o who_o they_o delay_v baptism_n and_o visible_a membership_n though_o but_o for_o a_o week_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delay_n it_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o delay_v it_o if_o we_o retort_v the_o same_o argument_n on_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o be_v false_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o delay_v baptism_n and_o visible_a church-membership_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_v day_n of_o their_o age_n till_o plumcake_n be_v make_v make_v they_o during_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v delay_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o curse_n deuter._n 28._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a till_o than_o you_o have_v ingraft_v your_o child_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o you_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o all_o the_o poor_a innocent_a infant_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o be_v in_o england_n to_o which_o yourselves_o o_o presbyter_n deny_v baptism_n unless_o the_o parent_n will_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o basin_n be_v in_o worse_a and_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o if_o a_o indian_n infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o in_o england_n and_o be_v in_o never_o such_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o all_o the_o time_n he_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o not_o visible_o add_v to_o your_o corrupt_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v belike_o under_o a_o worse_o curse_v and_o condition_n then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o slavery_n or_o captivity_n i_o wonder_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o preach_v such_o kind_n of_o gospel_n his_o 21_o plain_n scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant-church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n run_v upon_o this_o disjunction_n viz._n either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n say_v he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a church_n they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o and_o reckon_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o say_v say_v he_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o amplification_n and_o augmentation_n rather_o than_o argumentation_n of_o this_o position_n now_o howbeit_o a_o wise_a body_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o curious_a prying_n long_a proof_n and_o prolix_a prate_n about_o matter_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v write_v to_o for_o and_o concern_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o infant_n be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o will_v sure_o have_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o sober_a say_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_n coat_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n apol._n p._n 66._o viz._n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n for_o real_o so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o proper_o and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o as_o in_o either_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o visible_o but_o as_o at_o year_n they_o visible_o appear_v to_o cleave_v to_o either_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o adequate_a divide_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o except_v infant_n of_o the_o adult_a one_o in_o it_o only_o which_o visible_o obey_v either_o christ_n or_o satan_n neither_o do_v satan_n visible_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o any_o infant_n visible_o at_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o visible_o be_v act_v by_o he_o even_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o he_o work_v ephes._n 2.2_o nor_o christ_n visible_a church_n of_o any_o infant_n visible_o at_o all_o save_v when_o some_o were_z inchurch_v and_o incovenant_v as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o time_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o visible_o obey_v he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v visible_o the_o subject_n servant_n disciple_n and_o child_n of_o each_o rom._n 6._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v i._n e._n visible_o to_o who_o i._n e._n visible_o you_o obey_v whether_o &c._n &c._n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o i._o e._n do_v or_o not_o do_v righteousness_n be_v manifest_a i._n e._n visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o deull_a so_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v visible_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n i._n e._n in_o gospel_n account_n for_o else_o in_o the_o law_n account_v they_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v then_o the_o church_n child_n howbeit_o i_o say_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o have_v vision_n of_o more_o than_o be_v visible_a will_v rest_v in_o this_o yet_o since_o mr._n b._n
will_v put_v we_o positiu_o to_o prove_v a_o three_o state_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o medium_n assert_v that_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o say_v be_v false_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v bring_v mr._n baxter_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o three_o state_n in_o which_o believer_n infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o or_o else_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o that_o dilemma_n to_o preach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n himself_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o which_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n believer_n infant_n be_v visible_o in_o before_o baptism_n first_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v either_o visible_o in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o preach_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v we_o and_o make_v all_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v out_o and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v not_o guilty_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o make_v they_o doctrinal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n indeed_o till_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v either_o visible_o in_o it_o before_o baptism_n or_o not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n visible_o before_o baptism_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o oh_o how_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n bax._n p._n 24.25_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n enter_v list_a add_v initiate_v into_o it_o as_o into_o christ_n school_n and_o first_o state_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o it_o before_o baptism_n these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o as_o to_o be_v let_v into_o a_o room_n when_o and_o while_o one_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o mr._n b._n person_n be_v let_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n after_o they_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v in_o it_o say_v he_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v his_o distinction_n of_o a_o member_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a p._n 24._o which_o he_o use_v before_o to_o the_o term_n disciple_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v help_v he_o at_o all_o here_o since_o with_o himself_o a_o incomplete_a member_n be_v one_o that_o have_v but_o jus_o adrem_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_a to_o only_o not_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n a_o title_n to_o the_o relative_a change_n and_o not_o a_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o relative_a change_n that_o he_o say_v pass_n upon_o he_o by_o baptism_n beside_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o incomplete_a member_n after_o baptism_n who_o you_o baptize_v since_o when_o baptize_v and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o present_a right_n to_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o admit_v not_o your_o infant_n member_n to_o the_o supper_n but_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o either_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v false_a doctrine_n with_o himself_o to_o say_v of_o believer_n infant_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o three_o or_o middle_a state_n to_o the_o unsay_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o three_o state_n which_o let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o three_o state_n there_o be_v which_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o some_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o 22._o plain_a scripture-less_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o &c._n &c._n this_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o above_o and_o thereupon_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o by_o here_o and_o refer_v mr._n ba._n thither_o for_o a_o answer_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o ashford_n disputant_n that_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v be_v return_v but_o find_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o gravel_v mr._n baxter_n and_o make_v he_o stick_v so_o stiff_o to_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n because_o unless_o that_o be_v own_v he_o can_v find_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o the_o word_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v which_o if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o will_v find_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o vent_v so_o much_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v and_o inchurch_a infant_n and_o save_v himself_o a_o deal_n of_o puzzle_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o and_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v cowardly_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o see_v mr._n ba._n handle_v it_o more_o unanswerable_o than_o any_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o mr._n ts._n suspension_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v puff_v at_o by_o he_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o his_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n at_o least_o of_o believe_a parent_n which_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n it_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o sufficient_o i_o perceive_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o infant_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v all_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a innocent_n i_o mean_v the_o die_a infant_n of_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o these_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o 100_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o ever_o with_o which_o harsh_a cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a censure_n of_o his_o i_o be_o much_o more_o and_o more_o ground_o dissatisfy_v than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o denial_n of_o mere_a outward_a membership_n and_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o few_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o plead_v they_o and_o last_o hope_v the_o lord_n may_v lend_v he_o some_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v a_o consistency_n between_o the_o non_fw-fr membership_n and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o not_o believer_n only_o but_o all_o die_a innocent_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o apprehension_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o beget_v to_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v decline_v sacerdotale_a delirium_fw-la that_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o theological_a system_n out_o of_o which_o ocean_n of_o error_n and_o dead_a sea_n of_o tradition_n the_o young_a rabbi_n use_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o common_a place_n book_n and_o store_n themselves_o with_o argument_n against_o anabaptistical_n heresy_n i._n e._n this_o troublesome_a truth_n yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o first_o flat_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bas._n above_o cite_a syllogism_n which_o by_o another_o syllogism_n he_o prove_v
christianismus_fw-la redivivus_fw-la christndom_n both_o unchrist'ned_n and_o new-christ'ned_n or_o that_o good_a old_a way_n of_o dip_v and_o inchurching_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n profess_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v anabaptism_n vindicate_v by_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o and_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o rantizer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o ranter_n on_o the_o other_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a system_n contain_v a_o general_n answer_v direct_v to_o nobody_o in_o particular_a in_o which_o not_o only_o a_o public_a disputation_n for_o infant-baptism_n manage_v by_o many_o minister_n before_o thousand_o of_o people_n against_o this_o author_n who_o be_v then_o respondent_fw-la a_o false_a account_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a account_n whereof_o and_o their_o express_a challenge_n to_o he_o to_o answer_v or_o give_v the_o cause_n give_v good_a cause_n to_o he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n be_v after_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o true_a account_n to_o be_v a_o true_a counterfeit_n abundant_o disprove_v and_o their_o own_o review_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n over_o again_o reviewed_n and_o refute_v and_o their_o talk_n about_o toleration_n of_o heretic_n so_o talk_v with_o that_o toleration_n of_o they_o though_o not_o by_o minister_n in_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o mr._n baxter_n scripture_n proof_n be_v prove_v scriptureless_a and_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o dr._n holmes_n dr._n featley_n mr._n martial_n mr._n blake_n mr._n cook_n mr._n cotton_n and_o many_o more_o that_o plead_v it_o in_o print_n or_o private_a letter_n be_v enervate_v and_o indeed_o scarce_o anybody_o that_o stand_v up_o for_o non-baptizing_a and_o non-churching_a or_o for_o that_o parish-practice_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o inchurching_a infant_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a by_o samuel_n fisher_n m._n a._n and_o pastor_n once_o of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o since_o of_o the_o true-church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o lydde_v in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o francis_n smith_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o fly_v horse_n court_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1655._o postscript_n reader_n since_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o butterf_o fly_v abroad_o that_o make_v a_o fearful_a flutter_v among_o its_o own_o favourite_n for_o infant-sprinkling_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n reading_n with_o who_o i_o once_o hold_v a_o public_a dispute_n against_o it_o at_o folston_n as_o be_v hint_v to_o thou_o above_o in_o p._n 231._o &_o p._n 308._o in_o my_o read_n of_o which_o work_n of_o mr._n reading_n have_v i_o attain_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o our_o present_a way_n of_o dip_v believer_n be_v the_o error_n and_o their_o way_n of_o infant-sprinkling_a the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o recantation_n or_o have_v i_o see_v it_o send_v in_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o evidence_n not_o avail_v to_o my_o conviction_n in_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o disproof_n of_o we_o thou_o may_v likely_o have_v see_v from_o i_o some_o new_a supply_n of_o relief_n or_o new_a reply_n to_o such_o new_a repulse_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o new_a book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n furtive_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o old_a one_o already_o rout_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o argumentative_a and_o responsive_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o that_o which_o relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o myself_o as_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n i_o stand_v up_o in_o as_o manage_v by_o other_o there_o be_v nil_fw-la ferè_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tam_fw-la contradictum_fw-la quam_fw-la dictum_fw-la priùs_fw-la well_o nigh_o nothing_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o both_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o before_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o very_a volume_n in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v he_o peruse_v it_o as_o he_o have_v engagement_n and_o advantage_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o live_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o his_o own_o he_o may_v have_v see_v his_o book_n here_o answer_v before_o ere_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o press_n and_o have_v save_v himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o impression_n i_o resolve_v to_o supersede_n from_o any_o further_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o judge_v it_o frivolous_a to_o fight_v afresh_o with_o every_o old_a argument_n and_o answer_n that_o thrust_v itself_o out_o only_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n howbeit_o among_o other_o of_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o my_o argument_n few_o or_o none_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o right_o represent_v i_o can_v but_o advertise_v thou_o of_o this_o as_o most_o notorious_a in_o that_o p._n 154._o of_o his_o book_n whether_o in_o simplicity_n or_o subtlety_n i_o know_v not_o he_o suggest_v it_o unto_o thou_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o from_o this_o proposition_n viz._n the_o parent_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v act_v 2.39_o be_v unbeliever_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o they_o i_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o so_o busy_v himself_o in_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o make_v good_a what_o none_o oppose_v for_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o which_o then_o also_o be_v my_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a too_o as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v exit_fw-la pede_fw-la herculem_fw-la by_o this_o little_a thou_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o how_o apt_a the_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v matter_n before_o he_o have_v well_o hear_v they_o which_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v say_v solomon_n be_v folly_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o and_o now_o since_o some_o know_v not_o what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o three_o capital_a letter_n viz._n ppp_n ccc_o sss_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o the_o titleâ—_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n whether_o true_a or_o surreptitious_a be_v very_o often_o sign_v by_o i_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o book_n above_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o clergyman_n altogether_o viz._n papal_z prelatic_a and_o presbyterian_a i_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o thou_o how_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o pppart_n of_o that_o great_a city_n bbbabylon_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v divide_v before_o its_o fall_n rev._n 16.19_o &_o 17.18_o moreover_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o thou_o find_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o book_n distinguish_v by_o the_o old_a english_a character_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o paedobaptistical_n piece_n which_o be_v put_v out_o about_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n which_o read_v abstract_a from_o the_o rest_n thou_o read_v all_o that_o to_o a_o tittle_n on_o which_o this_o last_o part_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n to_o show_v how_o the_o minister_n own_o good_a matter_n unmask_v be_v but_o a_o glass_n wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a they_o may_v easy_o see_v their_o own_o ill_a manner_n and_o themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o against_o toleration_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v more_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a than_o those_o they_o call_v so_o final_o desire_v thou_o to_o help_v thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n in_o such_o place_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v cloud_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o defect_n as_o fell_v out_o in_o the_o print_n through_o male-correction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o press_n by_o this_o ensue_a rule_n of_o direction_n i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v thou_o in_o he_o sam_n fisher_n errata_fw-la epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n p_o 4_o l_o 15_o r_o pugnandum_fw-la prescript_n p_o 2_o l_o 24_o r_o quid_fw-la verbis_fw-la p_o 3_o l_o 21_o deal_n if_o not_o p_o 6_o l_o 10_o deal_n as_o p_o 17_o l_o 49_o r_o when_o p_o 21_o l_o 46_o r_o possible_a they_o may_v lie_v p_o 23_o l_o 30_o r_o when_o he_o have_v p_o 41_o l_o 4_o after_o sprinkle_v r_o which_o it_o rather_o maiâ—s_n and_o suppress_v the_o true_a baptism_n which_o premi_fw-la &c_n &c_n p_o 46_o l_o 28_o r_o the_o odd_a
for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o several_a household_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v discover_v and_o disprove_v p._n 185._o to_o 188._o old_a england_n scotland_n new_a england_n concur_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o infant-rantism_a 227._o to_o 237._o all_o those_o eulogy_n or_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o little_a infant_n in_o those_o scripture_n mark_n 10.14_o mat._n 19.14_o luke_n 18.16_o can_v possible_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o childish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n therefrom_o disprove_v also_o dr._n holms_n weak_a arguing_n from_o mark_n 10._o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o scripture_n open_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o point_n p._n 132._o to_o 142._o f_o faith_n their_o apparent_a have_v of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o ashford_n disputant_n will_v prove_v believer_n infant_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n much_o less_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n infant_n more_o than_o in_o those_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o childish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n in_o proof_n of_o infant_n believe_v from_o matth._n 18.6_o from_o faith_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o their_o circumcision_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n infant_n from_o their_o uncapablenesse_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o it_o and_o from_o all_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o abundant_o disprove_v p._n 69._o to_o 75.195_o to_o 201.271_o to_o 279._o and_o their_o unreasonable_a repulse_n to_o such_o objection_n as_o themselves_o confess_v reason_n make_v against_o infant_n faith_n on_o reason_n behalf_n reply_v to_o p._n 279._o to_o 299._o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a father_n viz._n f._n peter_n f._n paul_n f._n judas_n f._n james_n f._n john_n be_v all_o for_o we_o but_o the_o sub-primitive_a father_n which_o the_o ashford_n disputer_n pretend_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v plead_v it_o from_o &_o perhaps_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o then_o in_o the_o other_o discover_v to_o be_v more_o against_o then_o for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 214._o to_o 226._o h_o imposition_n of_o hand_n assert_v unanimous_o by_o paraeus_n calvin_n hophman_n marlorat_n bullinger_n cotton_n and_o dr._n holmes_n who_o cite_v these_o to_o be_v dispense_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o baptize_v person_n when_o at_o year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n p._n 139._o one_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v believer_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 492._o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o a_o paper_n new_o extant_a style_v question_n about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v answer_v p._n 493._o to_o 510._o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a heretic_n p._n 524.525_o the_o pppriest_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n p._n 526._o to_o 528._o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptist_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o calvin_n own_o mouth_n p._n 529.530.531_o heresy_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o civil_a state_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o open_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n prove_v and_o plead_v therefrom_o and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n strict_o summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n to_o cease_v act_v according_o to_o the_o pppriesthood_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n p._n 532._o sundry_a cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v heretic_n to_o be_v four_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o ccclergye_n so_o great_a heresy_n and_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la self_n conceit_n 2_o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o place_n 3_o gloriae_fw-la secularis_fw-la aucupium_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n 4_o covetousness_n p._n 590._o to_o 608._o holiness_n threefold_a 1_o moral_a none_o of_o this_o in_o infant_n p._n 75._o to_o 78._o 2_o matrimonial_a this_o in_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o save_o only_a bastard_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_n nor_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n yet_o this_o prove_v to_o by_o the_o holiness_n only_o mean_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o p._n 78._o to_o 85_o 3._o ceremonial_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n that_o entitle_v they_o to_o circumcision_n common_o call_v faederall_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o common_a topick_n whence_o they_o analogical_o plead_v a_o birth_n holiness_n in_o believer_n infant_n &_o consequent_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n prove_v abundant_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o extreme_a contradiction_n folly_n absurdity_n of_o mr._n blakes_n baby_n book_n style_v the_o birth-priviâ—edge_a discover_v p._n 85_o to_o 132._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n seed_n confess_v by_o both_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o the_o land_n city_n temple_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o abolish_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o also_o p_o 114.115_o the_o babish_a dispute_n of_o the_o ashâ—ord_n disputer_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o hope_n or_o hopelessnesse_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a as_o we_o dispense_v or_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o discover_v and_o disprove_v and_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n whether_o baptize_v or_o no_o exhibit_v p._n 189._o to_o 193._o also_o 442._o to_o 462._o i_o innocency_n of_o infant_n no_o argument_n for_o their_o baptism_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a p._n 77.78_o as_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n before_o isaac_n so_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n before_o christ._n gal._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n illustrate_v that_o truth_n open_v john_n baptism_n why_o call_v john_n how_o differ_v from_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n p._n 478.479.480.401_o m_o the_o national_a ministry_n whether_o we_o consider_v their_o ordination_n or_o manner_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 558._o to_o 588._o o_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v against_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o ordinance_n at_o all_o refell_v p._n 476._o to_o 491_o 509._o to_o 522._o p_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n seed_n as_o such_o nor_o to_o the_o mere_a fleshly_a seed_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 2.39_o which_o be_v make_v so_o much_o of_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n open_v and_o clear_v to_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 89._o to_o 95.261_o to_o 266._o s_o scripture_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o coat_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o mouth_n 206.207.211.212_o of_o sprinkle_v when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v instead_o of_o baptism_n p._n 311._o p._n 311._o line_n 27._o for_o fidus_n read_v magnus_n caetera_fw-la tam_fw-la nil_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la font_n digna_fw-la notatu_fw-la crimina_fw-la typographi_fw-la parva_fw-la remit_v precor_fw-la anti-diabolism_a or_o the_o true_a account_n a_o true_a counterfeit_n and_o now_o sir_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o your_o pretty_a preface_n till_o anon_o for_o even_o that_o also_o must_v then_o be_v forth_o come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o its_o dawbery_n and_o incongruity_n as_o well_o as_o your_o account_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o your_o book_n which_o as_o diminutive_a as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v for_o all_o that_o stitch_v up_o in_o no_o less_o than_o three_o treatise_n first_o a_o report_n of_o your_o disputation_n second_o a_o review_n of_o your_o argument_n three_o a_o ratiocination_n about_o heretic_n in_o all_o which_o how_o far_o forth_o you_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n come_v now_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o first_o i_o say_v be_v a_o story_n of_o the_o long_a disputation_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o ashford_n july_n 27_o 1649._o from_o noon_n till_o near_o seven_o at_o night_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o first_o leaf_n whereof_o two_o whole_a one_o at_o least_o but_o say_v so_o they_o have_v need_v be_v spend_v in_o your_o exact_a set_v down_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o praevious_a and_o posteriour_a passage_n so_o that_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o pamphlet_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a
of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o clear_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o for_o that_o they_o clear_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o infant_n yea_o how_o do_v d_o holmes_n belabour_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispease_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v person_n grow_v to_o year_n more_o than_o do_v his_o cause_n good_a and_o more_o than_o any_o wise_a man_n put_v he_o to_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o here_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o nonage_n second_o in_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o likely_a yet_o in_o use_n and_o be_v in_o this_o prae-primitive-period_n wherein_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o infant_n the_o end_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v be_v such_o as_o in_o this_o juncture_n not_o only_o infant_n but_o also_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o be_v uncapable_a of_o viz._n as_o the_o doctor_n own_o quotation_n true_o show_v perfect_a and_o full_a fruition_n of_o confirmation_n in_o church_n state_n gospel_n church_n liberty_n church-fellowship_n in_o all_o church_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o supper_n and_o suppication_n and_o also_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o any_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o afterward_o they_o be_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n till_o either_o just_a before_o as_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o howbeit_o matter_n for_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o fellowship_n be_v fit_v prepare_v and_o gather_v in_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v even_o from_o john_n who_o begin_v the_o gospel_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a chaos_n or_o congery_n of_o matter_n not_o yet_o digest_v into_o its_o perfect_a form_n somewhile_o before_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o have_v its_o own_o formal_a constitution_n in_o point_n of_o visible_a order_n posture_n fellowship_n government_n officer_n discipline_n endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n special_o relate_v thereunto_o till_o after_o christ_n crucify_v and_o ascend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jesus_n not_o yet_o glorify_v three_o they_o come_v not_o for_o this_o but_o for_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v touch_v which_o who_o ever_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o disease_n make_v whole_a they_o come_v sure_o for_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o dr_n holmes_n himself_o speak_v of_o p._n 57_o out_o of_o hophman_n viz._n a_o lay_v on_o in_o order_n to_o heal_v for_o which_o heal_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o he_o many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v or_o else_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n while_o other_o that_o be_v well_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o mark_v 5.27.28.29.30_o luke_n 6.17.18.19_o mat._n 14.13.14.34.35.36_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o that_o these_o infant_n have_v be_v not_o that_o which_o person_n when_o past_a infancy_n only_o have_v in_o the_o church_n after_o and_o for_o dr_n holmes_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v person_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v past_a infancy_n and_o not_o in_o it_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o in_o infancy_n be_v equal_o absurd_a as_o to_o argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a time_n practise_v baptism_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o confess_v sin_n and_o profess_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a now_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o nonage_n so_o brittle_a be_v all_o the_o bottom_n you_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o to_o proceed_v disputation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v all_o reprobate_n also_o review_n page_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o disproof_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v all_o reprobate_n nor_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n if_o mere_a blindness_n do_v not_o embolden_v you_o thereunto_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o though_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o esse_fw-la intentionali_fw-la &_o conditionali_fw-la i._n e._n with_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o foresee_v both_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o according_o will_n do_v with_o they_o hereafter_o they_o be_v already_o know_v to_o be_v either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la i._n e._n actual_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v final_o neither_o reprobate_v nor_o elect_v till_o they_o final_o receive_v christ_n or_o reject_v he_o yea_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v all_o but_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la reject_v or_o devote_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a transgression_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o no_o more_o of_o those_o that_o live_v to_o year_n also_o be_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o final_o put_v salvation_n away_o from_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v themselves_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v what_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v do_v in_o time_n and_o what_o he_o thereupon_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a yet_o this_o be_v foretell_v of_o and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o their_o person_n for_o though_o edom_n serve_v israel_n yet_o esau_n in_o person_n serve_v not_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n rather_o bow_v before_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o viz._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o you_o wot_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o from_o the_o womb_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o look_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o their_o posterity_n nor_o yet_o second_o of_o those_o without_o respect_n to_o edom_n wickedness_n above_o the_o other_o much_o less_o three_o before_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v act_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o so_o long_o after_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v also_o ere_o that_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v mal._n 1._o many_o year_n since_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o another_o controversy_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wave_v it_o here_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o decline_v the_o discourse_n of_o it_o with_o you_o upon_o occasion_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o well_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o reprobatâ—s_v it_o be_v assert_v by_o you_o and_o we_o too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o be_v there_o no_o medium_fw-la between_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o present_a have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v it_o yet_o yet_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n there_o be_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o philip_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v be_v they_o all_o reprobate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o or_o those_o thousand_o peter_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v they_o all_o reprobate_n because_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o yea_o million_o of_o man_n lie_v yet_o in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o far_o from_o
error_n which_o she_o defend_v by_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a or_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a re-review_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o topical_a syllo_fw-la gism_n but_o mere_o sophistical_a so_o that_o any_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o learn_v in_o logic_n may_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fallacy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o which_o be_v prove_v aliud_fw-la a_o quaesito_fw-la i._n e._n quite_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v in_o which_o illud_fw-la infertur_fw-la ut_fw-la contradictorium_fw-la negato_fw-la quod_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—radicit_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o to_o deny_v infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n towards_o the_o direct_a and_o legitimate_a illustration_n of_o which_o bold_a charge_n wherewith_o you_o assault_v we_o viz._n that_o our_o denial_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n you_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v make_v this_o pro-syllogism_n viz._n to_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la to_o deny_v infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n the_o major_n of_o which_o pro-syllogism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v you_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o you_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o how_o do_v you_o belabour_v yourselves_o here_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o minor_a of_o that_o pro-syllogism_n which_o we_o do_v deny_v as_o be_v indeed_o in_o itself_o most_o peccant_a and_o apparent_o false_a for_o to_o hold_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o have_v err_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o hold_v it_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o you_o evade_v and_o most_o serpentine_o slide_v away_o from_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o unto_o a_o business_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o and_o fall_v a_o syllogize_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sophistical_a way_n as_o rome_n do_v for_o her_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o other_o her_o tradition_n for_o thus_o say_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o summon_v we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o foppery_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la viz._n to_o hold_v christ_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v be_v to_o hold_v christ_n promise_n not_o true_a ergo_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n so_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o which_o syllogism_n be_v both_o fallacious_a per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v conclude_v what_o be_v not_o question_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o no_o for_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o that_o head_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o take_v perforce_o for_o grant_v from_o we_o before_o we_o have_v yield_v it_o or_o themselves_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o have_v more_o mischief_n by_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o rome_n be_v that_o universal_a church_n or_o no_o that_o can_v err_v or_o whether_o those_o tradition_n she_o practice_n among_o which_o infant_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n rogers_n to_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a have_v be_v universal_o practise_v or_o no_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n know_v none_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a which_o romish_a sillygism_n the_o best_a logician_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v so_o formal_o as_o you_o strive_v to_o do_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o rather_o explode_v they_o as_o silly_a and_o sophistical_a and_o so_o must_v i_o do_v you_o which_o be_v not_o only_o istiusmodi_a but_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o good_a sir_n fall_v back_o a_o little_a and_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prosyllogism_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v before_o this_o syllogism_n take_v its_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o let_v fly_v such_o hot_a bullet_n as_o accusation_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n before_o you_o have_v any_o adversary_n appear_v against_o you_o for_o very_o you_o first_o false_o suppose_v we_o your_o opposite_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o bestir_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v we_o in_o such_o a_o fierce_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o cause_n before_o you_o come_v near_o we_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o whoever_o do_v yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o very_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o the_o major_a in_o the_o prosyllogism_n which_o we_o quarrel_n with_o and_o as_o for_o this_o syllogism_n of_o you_o i_o honour_v it_o not_o â—o_o far_o as_o to_o own_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o a_o unlawful_a argument_n and_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o think_v much_o on_o it_o if_o i_o sleight_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o above_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o answer_v it_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o infant-baptism_n as_o you_o do_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o rome_n for_o other_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o tradition_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v therefore_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o their_o large_a latitude_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o damnable_a in_o my_o doctrine_n as_o you_o viz._n to_o bring_v every_o one_o under_o blame_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n who_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o befall_v the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v total_o disert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o her_o any_o more_o than_o yourselves_o yea_o real_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a extent_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a latitude_n in_o which_o dr._n featley_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v we_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o here_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n as_o express_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a which_o he_o style_v the_o formal_a church_n this_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o it_o have_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n practise_v baptism_n so_o agreeable_o to_o christ_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v shend_v by_o he_o
thereby_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o do_v manifest_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n whereas_o if_o the_o covenant_n now_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o possess_v circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n they_o must_v possess_v this_o since_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n both_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o look_v how_o the_o covenant_n differ_v so_o the_o church_n and_o people_n differ_v which_o be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o now_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n take_v a_o people_n outward_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v be_v circumcise_v participate_v of_o all_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v psal._n 149.19.20_o but_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o take_v a_o people_n outward_o to_o be_v his_o people_n now_o whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v that_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 8.12.37_o mat_n 3.6_o whereby_o they_o have_v true_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n heb._n 3.6_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o make_v christ_n know_v do_v different_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o his_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o being_n more_o dark_a the_o other_o more_o plain_a the_o one_o more_o carnal_a the_o other_o more_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o participant_n to_o differ_v thus_o far_o be_v his_o word_n and_o then_o note_v certain_a difference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v 1._o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 2._o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 3._o in_o christ._n 4._o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 6._o a_o state_n of_o faith_n he_o very_o true_o conclude_v that_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v from_o above_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o endless_a life_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o gospel_n church_n privilege_n in_o the_o time_n therefore_o before_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o as_o will_v circumcise_v themselves_o and_o their_o male_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o together_o with_o their_o child_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o child_n by_o regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o this_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v further_a yet_o first_o because_o none_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a relation_n though_o they_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o church_n then_o cease_v so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o natural_a relation_n cease_v also_o act._n 10.28_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 5.28.31_o 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.16.19.26.28_o 29._o second_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o natural_a relation_n to_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n can_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n unless_o such_o child_n do_v believe_v themselves_o and_o can_v otherwise_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v participant_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n p._n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o p._n 18._o no_o gentile_a say_v he_o be_v abraham_n seed_n at_o all_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o first_o that_o believer_n child_n in_o infancy_n be_v abraham_n child_n though_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o justifyes_n they_o as_o some_o of_o you_o dote_v they_o do_v but_o also_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n these_o both_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o that_o quotation_n of_o i_o which_o quote_v more_o scripture_n than_o you_o will_v ever_o answer_v so_o that_o i_o wonder_v you_o blush_v not_o to_o shoot_v out_o so_o bold_o two_o such_o blind_a and_o unsound_a assertion_n together_o the_o second_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o be_v virtual_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v more_o formal_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o &_o also_o because_o i_o have_v show_v so_o undeniable_o above_o that_o i_o know_v your_o conscience_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o this_o act._n 2.39_o whence_o you_o will_v wreâ—t_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n only_o but_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o conditionat_n the_o promise_n on_o call_v for_o such_o these_o be_v who_o peter_n speak_v to_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v that_o very_a word_n to_o they_o viz._n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o church-membership_a and_o participation_n of_o baptism_n as_o some_o say_n who_o absurdity_n therein_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v make_v good_a also_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v mercy_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o think_v but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o his_o faith_n sake_n for_o if_o it_o be_v i_o testify_v his_o child_n need_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o more_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n to_o save_v any_o of_o believe_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o faith_n in_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n sake_n as_o near_o as_o he_o take_v abraham_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o even_o he_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o have_v sink_v he_o if_o the_o same_o mediator_n that_o save_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o merciful_o save_v he_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o yet_o for_o abraham_n faith_n sake_n for_o that_o merit_v not_o salvation_n for_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o instrumental_a but_o faith_n only_o in_o themselves_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n salvation_n for_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o christ_n bear_v it_o not_o and_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o promise_v for_o his_o faith_n sake_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o he_o for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o have_v have_v it_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la including_z de_fw-la omni_fw-la and_o be_v universale_fw-la summum_fw-la or_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o he_o can_v neither_o can_v god_n blame_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o unbelief_n but_o himself_o without_o who_o say_v you_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v &_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o though_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v i._o e._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i._o e._n all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v still_o sure_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o must_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o if_o god_n who_o make_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o
he_o whereupon_o to_o prevent_v dr._n featleys_n follower_n from_o charge_v the_o above_o syllogism_n with_o that_o fallacy_n i_o have_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o mean_v it_o viz._n in_o precepto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o premise_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o dr._n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o else_o and_o then_o the_o conâ—luâ—ion_n must_v be_v true_a but_o say_v dr._n feat_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o e._n it_o conclude_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v not_o separate_v faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v child_n into_o their_o father_n faith_n say_v he_o second_o they_o believe_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n receive_v some_o hide_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v his_o follower_n say_v before_o baptism_n p._n 3._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n oh_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o each_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n ba._n will_v say_v none_o of_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v against_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o will_v he_o charge_v the_o syllogism_n with_o sophistry_n i_o hope_v but_o deny_v either_o the_o major_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o of_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o own_o grand_a argument_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 341_o where_o word_n for_o word_n save_v a_o term_n or_o two_o put_v in_o here_o for_o explication_n this_o very_a syllogism_n be_v his_o own_o or_o else_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o why_o will_v he_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o person_n i_o e._n infant_n before_o they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a syllogism_n when_o use_v by_o himself_o will_v be_v mere_a sophism_n with_o he_o too_o when_o urge_v by_o we_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o person_n at_o year_n only_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o believe_v but_o than_o say_v mr._n ba._n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 28._o against_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o i_o reply_v thus_o first_o if_o he_o say_v as_o we_o of_o mark_v 16.16_o of_o mat._n 28.20_o viz._n that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n at_o year_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n do_v not_o mean_a discipling_n and_o baptise_v infant_n but_o man_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v extend_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o subject_n then_o what_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v they_o second_o if_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o mr._n ba._n be_v well_o busy_v the_o while_n when_o he_o bring_v that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o his_o infant_n membership_n and_o baptism_n its_o ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v nor_o improve_v as_o mr._n ba._n have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o give_v one_o argument_n more_o against_o infant_n membership_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n viz._n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n may_v be_v disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a utter_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o two_o dozen_o of_o argument_n who_o improve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n be_v well_o nigh_o already_o and_o will_v be_v altogether_o by_o and_o by_o disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o contradictoriorum_fw-la uno_fw-la negato_fw-la statuitur_fw-la probatur_fw-la alterum_fw-la if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n will_v prove_v itself_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o one_o member_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v a_o little_a also_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n though_o no_o infant_n have_v right_a in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n mr._n ba._n find_v out_o or_o rather_o fancy_n to_o himself_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v that_o some_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v viz._n some_o of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v p._n 78._o that_o his_o own_o ground_n yield_v a_o certainty_n though_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o narrow_a up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o infancy_n for_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o plead_v its_o cause_n against_o those_o cruel_a conceit_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v conceive_v of_o it_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o same_o on_o which_o he_o conceive_v they_o of_o nececessity_n to_o that_o salvation_n to_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o they_o each_o on_o other_o that_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v no_o member_n at_o least_o in_o no_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o person_n so_o die_v there_o can_v be_v harbour_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o his_o salvation_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a from_o one_o of_o those_o very_a ground_n of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o it_o die_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o have_v live_v mr._n ba._n will_v then_o i_o hope_v let_v go_v his_o wretched_a conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a infant_n membership_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a same_o child_n which_o himself_o bring_v in_o as_o his_o five_o ground_n page_n 77._o and_o allude_v to_o as_o his_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v by_o bathsheba_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o wife_n vriah_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o mr._n bax._n do_v viz._n that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n not_o return_v to_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o david_n be_v confident_a that_o that_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v so_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o his_o child_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o child_n never_o live_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o its_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.18_o that_o it_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o if_o mr._n ba._n say_v it_o be_v a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o right_a to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n have_v it_o live_v i_o deny_v that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n
may_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o text_n letter_n your_o own_o abstract_n from_o that_o of_o i_o when_o you_o please_v and_o sign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n whether_o true_a or_o surreptitious_a with_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o front_n as_o c._n c._n c._n ppp_n etc._n etc._n most_o common_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o â—hem_n in_o the_o lump_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o pppart_n into_o which_o that_o great_a city_n b_o b_o babylon_n which_o they_o make_v stand_v divide_v i_o proceed_v as_o follow_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v yet_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v though_o other_o mean_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o offence_n say_v foresee_v no_o question_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n heresy_n schism_n against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v once_o turn_v aside_o to_o heresy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o it_o they_o must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.20_o which_o alone_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o the_o patronage_n and_o invitation_n of_o they_o unless_o withal_o licence_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o carnal_a sin_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n make_v much_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v she_o pale_a be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o she_o like_o wild_a bore_n and_o wolf_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v she_o but_o her_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o as_o to_o welcome_v they_o in_o to_o her_o fellowship_n till_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o dead_a work_n of_o superstition_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n heresy_n schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o howbeit_o to_o tolerate_v and_o harbour_v heretic_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o evil_a too_o intolerable_a in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n not_o only_o intolerable_o heretical_a in_o itself_o but_o intolerable_o hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o that_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o if_o fines_n prison_n banishment_n rack_n whip_n torture_n heading_n hang_n burn_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o all_o these_o their_o national_a church_n censure_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v once_o blind_o sentence_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o every_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_a have_v his_o due_a too_o good_a lord_n how_o have_v the_o c_o c_o clergy_n condemn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o devastation_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o arch-heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o at_o our_o suggestion_n if_o their_o own_o cheek-by-jole_n carriage_n to_o the_o stern-man_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o pull_v it_o unavoidable_o upon_o themselves_o yea_o very_o though_o as_o far_o as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v well_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n and_o though_o amen_o might_n just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gangraena_fw-la and_o his_o gang_n and_o may_v amen_o be_v say_v to_o his_o wise_a wish_n as_o concern_v we_o who_o teach_v and_o practice_v baptism_n in_o its_o primitive_a fashion_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o more_o than_o highway_n murderer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o desire_v their_o extirpation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o native_a right_n in_o the_o several_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v nor_o such_o uncivil_a suppression_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o their_o erroneous_a tenet_n as_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o high_a power_n to_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n who_o own_o the_o worst_a will_v he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o execution_n do_v according_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n man_n of_o false_a way_n worship_n religion_n though_o elsewise_o never_o for_n peaceable_a and_o innocent_a must_v not_o only_o be_v dischurch_v but_o discommunicate_v also_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o from_o he_o give_v any_o order_n for_o such_o rigid_a rejection_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o heretic_n after_o a_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n be_v reject_v i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n and_o gal._n 5.12_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 2.20.21_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 17._o to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o fornication_n i._n e._n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v noâ—_n follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o may_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o live_v civil_o in_o civil_a state_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n wherewith_o she_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n and_o which_o she_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v noâ—_n carnal_a 2_o cer._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o only_o spiritual_a as_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n use_v to_o do_v london_n when_o any_o of_o their_o creature_n special_o of_o their_o clerico-creature_n turn_v heretic_n i._n e._n depart_v from_o their_o heresy_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v pray_v take_v he_o into_o your_o power_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o meaning_n hang_v or_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o use_v the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o yet_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n so_o to_o use_v they_o on_o she_o and_o truth_n behalf_n as_o to_o imprison_v fine_a hang_v burn_v or_o banish_v false_a worshipper_n unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o heretic_n further_o than_o they_o be_v withal_o as_o by_o mere_a unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n foretell_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o ruler_n king_n governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v such_o enemy_n against_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v â—ald_v before_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10.18_o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v his_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n whereby_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v ja._n 2.6_o that_o the_o king_n
that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o the_o root_n and_o seek_v what_o he_o can_v to_o kill_v it_o by_o his_o kindness_n the_o other_o viz._n thou_o pppriest_n though_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v total_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o but_o thyself_o and_o thou_o thou_o crave_v ay_o may_v say_v command_v and_o challenge_a such_o a_o large_a toleration_n for_o what_o thou_o call_v truth_n that_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v tolerate_v beside_o it_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o be_v heresy_n with_o thou_o be_v less_o behold_v to_o thou_o then_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v from_o thou_o to_o live_v if_o it_o can_v nay_o it_o can_v take_v no_o root_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o thrive_v above_o ground_n if_o it_o do_v where_o thou_o live_v at_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o lordlines_n for_o like_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hanter_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v build_v to_o thyself_o great_a b_o b_o babel_n a_o triple_a tower_n a_o threefold_a fort_n or_o form_n of_o tyrannical_a churchlines_n wherein_o thou_o seate_v and_o secure_a thyself_o and_o whence_o be_v jealous_a lest_o all_o that_o come_v near_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n shall_v undermine_v thou_o thou_o fight_v it_o afar_o off_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a man_n like_o ishmael_n have_v thy_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o thou_o dwell_v alone_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o brethren_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o thy_o bow_n by_o cut_v and_o slash_v and_o shoot_v out_o thy_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n viz._n heretic_n heretic_n against_o all_o that_o heed_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v before_o thou_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n wherewith_o thou_o handle_v thy_o brother_n jacob_n that_o will_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n before_o thou_o ttthou_fw-mi be_v the_o 3_o head_n of_o that_o eagle_n speak_v of_o 2_o esdras_n cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o look_v and_o spreade_v thy_o black_a wing_n thou_o look_v that_o all_o other_o bird_n shall_v tremble_v under_o thou_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o none_o of_o old_a dare_v so_o much_o as_o chirp_v against_o thou_o no_o not_o one_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o appear_v any_o where_o within_o thy_o range_n that_o be_v not_o pullus_n aquilae_fw-la a_o chicken_n of_o thy_o own_o brood_n thou_o have_v rapacious_o tear_v it_o with_o thy_o talent_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o thy_o young_a one_o and_o whersoever_o thy_o wont_a principle_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n have_v take_v place_n and_o thy_o gawdy_a greedy_a gripe_a government_n stand_v up_o in_o full_a force_n the_o truth_n have_v lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_a under_o thou_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o very_o have_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o old_a brutish_a but_o also_o more_o late_o under_o the_o domination_n of_o our_o bbrittish_a priesthood_n yea_o thou_o o_o p_o p_o priest_n haste_v be_v such_o a_o thicket_n of_o thorn_n to_o the_o lily_n that_o she_o can_v never_o flourish_v upward_o without_o a_o thousand_o scratch_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o tall_a crop_n of_o tare_n as_o have_v overtop_v starve_v and_o strangle_v the_o wheat_n ttthou_fw-mi know_v not_o what_o spirit_n ttthou_fw-mi art_n of_o thou_o will_v fain_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 55._o and_o consume_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o invention_n thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o c_o c_o church_n who_o be_v thy_o church_n the_o true_a church_n thou_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.13_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n wherein_o thy_o church_n be_v and_o that_o shrewd_o too_o sometime_o when_o thou_o can_v get_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v to_o thou_o and_o execute_v such_o censure_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v due_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o clap'_v whole_a commonwealth_n at_o once_o under_o thou_o as_o thy_o church_n which_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o be_v correct_v into_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o decree_n of_o synodical_a power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o of_o the_o senatical_a in_o matter_n civil_a thy_o chief_a way_n to_o cure_v heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o this_o panpharmacon_n be_v let_v blood_n thy_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o remediless_a disease_n of_o truth-telling_a truth-spreading_a be_v truth_n tread_v and_o present_a smother_a it_o from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o press_n and_o open_v the_o pipe_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o present_a tamper_n with_o the_o truth-teller_n who_o if_o he_o unsee_v not_o what_o he_o see_v be_v ense_fw-mi recidendus_fw-la to_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o sincere_a one_o that_o seek_v after_o truth_n shall_v find_v it_o when_o it_o fly_v abroad_o and_o be_v in-per-fected_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o thou_o massacre_v man_n to_o the_o mass_n slay_v man_n into_o thy_o service_n book_n set_v up_o thy_o religion_n by_o treason_n state_n when_o it_o can_v stand_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n fight_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o thou_o can_v do_v little_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n sword_n make_v thy_o pen_n knife_n keen_a enough_o to_o cut_v when_o thy_o pen_n be_v not_o quick_a enough_o to_o countetfeit_v thou_o stop_v stevens_n mouth_n with_o stone_n and_o bear_v he_o down_o with_o brickbat_n that_o he_o blaspheme_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o fable_n thou_o accuse_v the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o nothing_o but_o drink_v at_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o when_o the_o lamb_n reply_v my_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o oh_o but_o quoth_v the_o wolf_n my_o tooth_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o i_o must_v devour_v thou_o now_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n throwout_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n where_o thou_o o_o proud_a p_o p_o priesthood_n ride_v they_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v suppress_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o set_v ttthee_o up_o as_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o supreme_a dictator_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n where_o they_o live_v so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o that_o all_o people_n must_v fall_v down_o to_o thou_o and_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o thy_o more_o dim_a and_o divide_v then_o divine_a direction_n but_o that_o people_n may_v go_v forth_o from_o under_o thy_o egyptian_a prohibition_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o force_v thy_o own_o construction_n on_o man_n in_o nation_n wherein_o its_o most_o true_o translate_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o p_o p_o priest_n believe_v by_o any_o law_n as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n further_o than_o they_o find_v freedom_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o to_o force_v man_n to_o live_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o civility_n one_o towards_o another_o under_o what_o diversity_n of_o religion_n soever_o may_v be_v among_o they_o and_o while_o any_o religion_n put_v its_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o rebellious_a way_n in_o such_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n according_o to_o rom._n 13.12_o titus_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14.15_o to_o see_v that_o it_o have_v as_o mutual_a protection_n from_o they_o as_o it_o yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n they_o be_v god_n
minister_n to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n to_o reâ—der_n unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n as_o man_n viz._n a_o room_n in_o quiet_a in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o way_n of_o religion_n soever_o yea_o though_o indian_n and_o redress_v of_o any_o civil_a wrong_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o within_o their_o power_n to_o render_v to_o they_o their_o due_n of_o tribute_n honour_n custom_n fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v they_o their_o tribute_n also_o because_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o the_o world_n ward_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o dispense_v praise_n or_o punishment_n for_o civil_a good_a and_o evil_n among_o man_n not_o spiritual_a for_o than_o they_o may_v punish_v evil_a thought_n proud_a look_n ignorance_n non-profiting_a by_o the_o word_n not_o god_n church-minister_n to_o dispense_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o state_n also_o as_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a abuse_n which_o come_v one_o way_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o another_o way_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v church_n minister_n nor_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n as_o the_o priest_n principle_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v claim_v not_o only_a tribute_n but_o be_fw-mi also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o church_n waste_v work_n full_a as_o little_a as_o to_o the_o other_o i_o humble_o beg_v therefore_o i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n that_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a civil_a state_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v so_o let_v all_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v toleration_n and_o protection_n and_o no_o more_o countenance_n by_o they_o as_o magistrate_n but_o bare_a protection_n from_o injury_n as_o other_o way_n also_o may_v have_v and_o not_o such_o extraordinary_a support_n from_o a_o power_n heterogeneal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o extraordinary_a gratulation_n gratuity_n revenue_n income_n preferment_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o common_a state-stock_n let_v their_o own_o private_a purse_n be_v as_o open_v to_o they_o &_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o pay_v to_o its_o ministry_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v for_o beside_o the_o partiality_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o make_v other_o religion_n and_o way_n that_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o pay_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o grumble_v it_o will_v engender_v in_o man_n mind_n this_o prove_v the_o great_a mischief_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v expect_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o suffer_v with_o their_o master_n who_o be_v beelzebub_n be_v flush_v with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o as_o scarce_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o howbeit_o magistrate_n may_v mean_v honest_o in_o their_o high_a honour_n of_o they_o as_o that_o good_a man_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v yet_o as_o his_o high_a embrace_n and_o grace_n do_v to_o christian_a bishop_n prove_v beside_o his_o intent_n the_o stirrup_n whereby_o those_o lord_n beggar_v get_v up_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o ride_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o have_v that_o romish_a whore_n ride_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o beast_n under_o she_o which_o be_v christ'ndome_n so_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v so_o again_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v against_o it_o witness_v the_o two_o other_o more_o seem_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a minion_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o qua_fw-la ministry_n come_v out_o of_o her_o loin_n who_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o old_a babylon_n towards_o zion_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o reformation_n as_o else_o they_o may_v have_v do_v be_v slugged_a &_o lull_v asleep_o by_o benefit_n and_o benefice_n in_o the_o way_n for_o positâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la causà _fw-la ponitur_fw-la idem_fw-la effectus_fw-la sublat_fw-la â_fw-la tollitur_fw-la golden_a cup_n ever_o yet_o make_v wooden_a priest_n and_o ever_o will_v do_v let_v truth_n have_v liberty_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o and_o second_o let_v all_o other_o way_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n save_o that_o of_o those_o who_o very_a way_n as_o abovesaid_a be_v no_o way_n but_o dishonesty_n and_o who_o way_n be_v to_o root_v out_o all_o way_n but_o their_o own_o by_o civil_a power_n be_v also_o tolerate_v practise_v and_o protect_v from_o outward_a violence_n and_o oppression_n as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o this_o beside_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o all_o way_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n in_o entire_a love_n and_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o power_n that_o domineer_v not_o over_o their_o conscience_n again_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v this_o tolerate_n all_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n save_o that_o practice_n of_o non_fw-fr toleration_n of_o any_o but_o itself_o in_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o tolerate_v the_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o and_o so_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o truth_n tread_v which_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v engage_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o else_o it_o can_v for_o if_o toleration_n be_v of_o no_o way_n but_o one_o then_o if_o that_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o wrong_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o sure_a than_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v yea_o 100_o to_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o use_v civil_a violence_n to_o other_o first_o because_o the_o false_a way_n be_v many_o and_o broad_a and_o easy_a and_o fine_a and_o the_o true_a way_n but_o one_o and_o that_o so_o strait_a and_o narrow_a mean_a and_o base_a that_o not_o many_o noble_a and_o mighty_a and_o man_n of_o power_n ever_o find_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o because_o as_o king_n james_n say_v persecution_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n than_o truth_n be_v unavoidable_o smother_v by_o they_o and_o will_v first_o or_o last_o pull_v vengeance_n upon_o that_o power_n rev._n 6.11.12_o though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o and_o pluck_v it_o up_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o weed_n and_o tare_n that_o will_v else_o choke_v the_o wheat_n beside_o therefore_o a_o most_o strict_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v mat._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o world_n i_o e._n the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v together_o among_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o give_v this_o good_a reason_n viz._n least_o in_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v root_v up_o with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wheat_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o tare_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n that_o christ_n will_v they_o shall_v though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a can_v yet_o divine_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n in_o that_o scripture_n that_o false_a worshipper_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o if_o not_o civil_a offender_n be_v licence_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o sinister_a his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o and_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o this_o county_n of_o ken_n who_o have_v shift_v it_o of_o thus_o say_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n not_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v and_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o place_n second_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o taris_fw-la yea_o or_o
no_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o no_o withstand_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v in_o way_n of_o query_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v most_o necessary_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n first_o christ_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o the_o field_n say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n but_o say_v they_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o express_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v here_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o church_n only_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n kind_a good_a and_o bad_a collective_o three_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a only_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1.13_o john_n 17._o abstract_a and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o never_o at_o all_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a the_o elect_a alone_a abstract_n and_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o i_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o other_o case_n some_o divine_n divine_a such_o a_o matter_n yet_o till_o they_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o they_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n electorum_fw-la i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n exmundo_fw-la electus_fw-la their_o mundus_n electorum_fw-la be_v haud_fw-la mundus_fw-la dialectus_fw-la second_o here_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n however_o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o field_n he_o use_v before_o for_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o small_a snip_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o again_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o figurative_a word_n field_n which_o be_v incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertum_fw-la to_o open_v one_o paraboricall_a expression_n by_o another_o as_o paraboricall_a as_o that_o which_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o understand_v he_o they_o can_v not_o well_o if_o while_o he_o speak_v figurative_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v proper_o at_o last_o however_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v ask_v again_o what_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o think_v he_o mean_v plain_o as_o he_o say_v three_o the_o church_n be_v express_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n garden_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_n more_o peculiar_a and_o sequester_v as_o cant._n 4.12.16_o isaiah_n 5.6_o ez._n 15._o and_o the_o world_n or_o part_n without_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o field_n forrest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o tare_n wild_a bore_n brier_n thorn_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o saint_n may_v live_v four_o if_o by_o field_n and_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o tare_n i._n e._n false_a worshipper_n heretic_n antichristian_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n only_o with_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o which_o toleration_n can_v be_v for_o god_n chide_v that_o church_n that_o suffer_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v fornication_n in_o she_o and_o if_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o this_o as_o he_o have_v need_n consider_v how_o his_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o tare_n more_o than_o he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o root_v out_o than_o â—e_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o will_v have_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a false_a worshipper_n and_o nominal_a christian_n antichristian_o no_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o they_o i._n e._n the_o same_o state_n town_n house_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-fellowship_n or_o congregation_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o sure_a christ_n give_v no_o permission_n much_o less_o a_o strict_a commission_n as_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abj._n but_o say_v you_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o none_o have_v to_o do_v pluck_v they_o up_o but_o only_o forbid_v these_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o euâ—ry_o of_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o pass_v censure_n and_o punish_v but_o some_o may_v have_v authority_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ans._n some_o who_o be_v those_o i_o trow_v it_o must_v be_v then_o either_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n not_o the_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n be_v mean_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v as_o the_o false_a ministry_n ever_o do_v to_o root_v out_o all_o both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o world_n too_o that_o be_v not_o of_o institution_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v too_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a too_o see_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o first_o minister_n luke_n 9.54.55_o mat._n 15.12.13.14_o for_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o let_v the_o false_a plant_n alone_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o pluck_v up_o in_o his_o time_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o will_v both_o in_o due_a time_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n he_o here_o forbid_v then_o common_a disciple_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o ministry_n complain_v of_o they_o aswell_o as_o they_o yet_o he_o bid_v these_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o show_v too_o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o for_o it_o belong_v proper_o enough_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n executive_o to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o not_o the_o magistracy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v how_o miserable_o do_v they_o mope_v and_o yet_o so_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o make_v he_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v though_o the_o high_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n and_o world_n too_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n at_o all_o beside_o last_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v till_o the_o harvest_n they_o can_v according_o to_o his_o will_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n what_o field_n ere_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o tare_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o take_v at_o large_a be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bundle_n they_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o force_v man_n at_o all_o
in_o matter_n of_o faith_n repentance_n religion_n worship_n see_v barber_n answer_v to_o the_o essex_n watchman_fw-fr watchword_n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n receive_v no_o charge_n from_o god_n about_o religion_n neither_o be_v cura_fw-la ammarum_fw-la but_o cura_fw-la corporum_fw-la only_o commit_v to_o he_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o himself_o therefore_o where_o the_o magistrate_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n he_o usurp_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o great_a arrogany_n in_o the_o whore_n or_o woman_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v in_o that_o s_o s_o she_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n king_n james_n in_o parliament_n 1609_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n with_o violence_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n that_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o to_o persecute_v again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o clergy_n no_o way_n in_o every_o man_n power_n no_o not_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v man_n belike_o because_o god_n who_o give_v where_o he_o list_v do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n again_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n as_o paul_n idolator_n as_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v convert_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o repent_v again_o persecution_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o arise_v among_o heathen_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o whereby_o they_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n here_o be_v mean_v heretic_n false_a worshipper_n and_o antichristian_o and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o mr._n cotton_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v again_o how_o divine_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o as_o well_o as_o some_o which_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n relate_v to_o give_v out_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o like_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discover_v nor_o discern_v from_o it_o and_o so_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o hypocrite_n who_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v sincere_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v man_n that_o cast_v out_o person_n for_o hypocrite_n have_v need_n be_v pretty_a wary_a and_o not_o overhasty_a yea_o better_a a_o inconvenience_n than_o a_o mischief_n betâ—er_o err_v in_o let_v some_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o haste_n cast_v out_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o so_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v mean_v hypocrite_n so_o near_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n true_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o likeness_n and_o pretence_n as_o to_o be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o they_o for_o first_o though_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o saint_n and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v oft_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o we_o yet_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a the_o wheat_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v stark_o blind_a appear_v to_o be_v wheat_n second_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v one_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o must_v be_v suppose_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o not_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v when_o not_o discover_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o we_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o appear_v what_o ere_o he_o may_v be_v to_o god_n but_o as_o true_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o discover_v till_o when_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o must_v stand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v any_o that_o be_v palpable_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o he_o who_o simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la be_v dulplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la but_o now_o first_o the_o tare_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o a_o distinct_a stuff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n as_o hypocrite_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o the_o field_n i._n e_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o hypocrite_n may_v stand_v even_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o civil_a justice_n will_v reach_v they_o for_o and_o so_o also_o may_v antichristian_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o matth._n 15.13.14_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n tare_n that_o much_o hinder_v the_o wheat_n that_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o field_n world_n civil_a state_n country_n commonwealth_n of_o satan_n sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n weed_n nettle_n brier_n thorn_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v faâ—se_a worshipper_n heretic_n man_n and_o their_o ministrye_n of_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n faith_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o permission_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o allow_v to_o stand_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o world_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n local_o consider_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o local_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n measure_v by_o and_o consistent_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o the_o pope_n parish_n church_n do_v whereupon_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n once_o a_o year_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n but_o mystical_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n however_o scatter_a local_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o one_o fellowship_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n city_n country_n civil_a corporation_n with_o the_o wheat_n saint_n true_a church_n under_o the_o protective_a power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n free_a from_o molestation_n mere_o for_o their_o religion_n so_o be_v they_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o peacable_o with_o all_o man_n any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o toleration_n of_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o unless_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o haste_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n before_o his_o time_n see_v the_o parable_n and_o read_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 13.37_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n and_o worshipper_n the_o tare_n which_o while_n man_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o
will_v oblige_v he_o seem_o to_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o tread_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o false_a hood_n and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o law_n yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o religion_n against_o all_o other_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v it_o alone_o and_o root_v out_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o a_o false_a one_o that_o he_o set_v up_o not_o tolerate_v all_o other_o but_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o mischief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n intolerable_a on_o either_o hand_n for_o if_o false_a have_v not_o we_o all_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o be_v force_v to_o false_a way_n smectimnus_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o groan_n that_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n come_v once_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v crush_v under_o he_o that_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n above_o but_o if_o true_a the_o force_a man_n to_o own_o it_o before_o they_o see_v ground_n free_o to_o receive_v it_o make_v a_o world_n of_o formalist_n of_o nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v as_o good_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v &_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o nought_o the_o worst_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o remain_v a_o jew_n under_o a_o blind_a conscience_n till_o i_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o turn_v christian_a against_o my_o though_o blind_a conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n before_o convince_v or_o before_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o force_a feign_a profession_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v at_o best_a but_o splendidum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o guild_a sin_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n as_o isa._n 59_o to_o make_v law_n and_o penalty_n to_o bind_v conscience_n which_o brawny_a conscienced_a man_n can_v creep_v over_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nebuchadnezar_n day_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o people_n for_o fear_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n the_o king_n and_o clergy_n set_v up_o save_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o civil_a power_n take_v not_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o wonder_v where_o and_o when_o ever_o it_o do_v obj._n at_o least_o since_o constantine_n time_n till_o of_o late_a it_o will_v be_v lose_v more_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v ensue_v a_o general_a toleration_n than_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v i_o say_v ans._n let_v truth_n alone_o and_o turn_v it_o loose_a to_o plead_v full_o for_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thrive_v maugre_o all_o the_o entanglement_n it_o can_v have_v from_o tare_n plain_a truth_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o subtle_a and_o proud_a opposer_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la do_v make_v head_n against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v against_o by_o the_o foreign_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n premi_fw-la yet_o then_o too_o hand_n supprimi_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v but_o defend_v it_o only_o from_o injury_n equal_o with_o other_o by_o the_o civil_a and_o then_o it_o will_v defend_v itself_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n against_o they_o all_o wherefore_o i_o again_o humble_o represent_v that_o grave_a council_n of_o gamaliel_n who_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n throughout_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o subject_n it_o be_v sharp_o controvert_v and_o zealous_o quaery_v what_o be_v truth_n viz._n that_o they_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v more_o with_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v mad_a man_n to_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n in_o pretence_n lest_o happy_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o if_o any_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o god_n time_n come_v to_o nought_o of_o itself_o and_o you_o can_v establish_v it_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v withstand_v it_o but_o it_o will_v come_v on_o in_o this_o juncture_n special_o wherein_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o great_a day_n and_o god_n be_v about_o to_o pluck_v up_o every_o plant_n he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o if_o man_n be_v in_o your_o apprehension_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a way_n when_o call_v to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v when_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o likewise_o i_o humble_o beg_v that_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o concern_v this_o subject_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v by_o our_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o thirty_o query_n present_v to_o they_o late_o by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o against_o the_o apologist_n neither_o of_o which_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v solid_o by_o their_o parish_n minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n itself_o though_o i_o hope_v the_o night_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v for_o any_o save_o such_o as_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.28_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o they_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o many_o other_o see_v of_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a in_o their_o own_o light_n by_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o the_o russet_a rabbi_n and_o clergy_n of_o laic_n shall_v presume_v to_o instruct_v they_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o god_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o last_o must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n will_v subject_v the_o proud_a spirit_a priest_n in_o christ'ndom_n to_o take_v from_o some_o illiterate_a and_o perhaps_o nonsensical_a yet_o honest_a heart_a saint_n stammerer_n in_o speech_n babe_n with_o they_o babbler_n as_o of_o old_a eloquent_a apollo_n from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o what_o they_o will_v not_o that_o other_o do_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v underling_n each_o to_o other_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o profession_n that_o be_v underling_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n haste_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o sectary_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o their_o native_a right_n and_o enjoyment_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v subjugate_v to_o be_v their_o synagogue_n count_v the_o compass_n of_o whole_a common-weal_n and_o kingdom_n little_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o and_o set_v their_o several_a name_n of_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a there_o confound_v and_o babilonish_o blending_a church_n &_o state_n power_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o token_n clear_o which_o be_v which_o or_o to_o know_v where_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n almost_o upon_o european_a ground_n in_o any_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o must_v come_v under_o the_o command_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o merciless_a church_n monarchy_n yet_o nevertheless_o my_o humble_a desire_n to_o the_o power_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o profession_n religion_n way_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n or_o church-government_n soever_o they_o see_v occasion_n among_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v see_v occasion_n to_o cleave_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o build_v their_o several_a bbbabel_n without_o that_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imbrue_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o prince_n hand_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n in_o former_a day_n i_o hearty_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o they_o if_o ever_o the_o power_n shall_v as_o not_o a_o few_o people_n already_o do_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a from_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v such_o toleration_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o other_o people_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o
as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o already_o will_v take_v cognizance_n ere_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ease_n to_o true_o tender_a conscience_n who_o with_o the_o ccclergy_n be_v ever_o style_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o these_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o in_o tender_a consideration_n thereof_o and_o compassion_n to_o those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o vanity_n proclaim_v such_o a_o jubilee_n that_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o keeper_n of_o their_o vineyard_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o keep_v she_o own_o vine_n yard_n &_o go_v forth_o from_o her_o apprenticeship_n to_o these_o spiritual_a taskmaster_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o yoke_v nor_o captivate_v to_o their_o crude_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n so_o clip_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o soar_v so_o high_a as_o they_o have_v do_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o people_n yea_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n i_o warn_v all_o the_o civil_a power_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o that_o wwwhore_n who_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o more_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o golden_a cup_n and_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o that_o they_o improve_v it_o rather_o henceforth_o to_o the_o free_v all_o man_n from_o from_o her_o conscience_n crush_a principle_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o sinodical_a constitution_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o permit_v not_o all_o people_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o several_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o behave_v themselves_o civil_o and_o in_o all_o subjection_n to_o they_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o their_o several_a state_n i_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o their_o pppriest_n and_o people_n that_o he_o will_v plague_v they_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v egypt_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o magician_n till_o they_o let_v his_o israel_n go_v forth_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o require_v yea_o o_o you_o power_n if_o you_o shall_v yet_o persevere_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o truth_n and_o trample_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o woman_n rev._n 17._o the_o ccclergy_n in_o their_o counsel_n make_v the_o standard_n through_o you_o several_a state_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v tread_v you_o and_o your_o people_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o trample_v you_o in_o his_o fury_n and_o stain_v all_o his_o raiment_n with_o your_o blood_n and_o strengthen_v your_o own_o subject_n against_o you_o and_o your_o pppriesthood_n iiiezebel_n that_o stir_v you_o up_o who_o lover_n you_o be_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o irresistible_a wrath_n against_o you_o to_o suppress_v your_o miserable_a misgovernment_n and_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o you_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o deed_n yea_o he_o will_v endless_o imbroile_v you_o in_o war_n one_o against_o another_o about_o your_o false_a faith_n and_o anti-christian_n christianity_n and_o bring_v plague_n upon_o you_o the_o sword_n famine_n death_n and_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v repay_v unto_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o his_o choose_a and_o will_v hold_v his_o tongue_n no_o long_o as_o touch_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v profane_o commit_v but_o as_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o and_o receive_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o among_o they_o 11.10.6.19.2_o behold_v his_o people_n have_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o flock_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o now_o to_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i._n e._n under_o the_o lordly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n who_o be_v that_o threefold_a great_a city_n bbbabilon_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n for_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n captivity_n in_o the_o street_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o carcase_n of_o christ_n witnessesly_a dead_a where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v he_o but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o streched_a out_o arm_n and_o will_v smite_v eeegypt_n with_o plague_n as_o before_o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o land_n thereof_o eeegypt_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o like_a as_o they_o do_v yet_o this_o day_n unto_o his_o choose_a so_o will_v he_o also_o do_v and_o recompense_v unto_o their_o bosom_n and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n right_a alone_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n may_v sit_v as_o a_o judge_n there_o and_o thou_o o_o pppriest_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v king_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n but_o mere_a minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o both_o and_o not_o master_n over_o either_o and_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o element_n and_o the_o orb_n which_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v to_o move_v in_o under_o he_o and_o that_o only_o mere_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o that_o thyself_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o thy_o own_o create_v and_o have_v usurp_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o these_o haste_v nothing_o but_o naught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o and_o as_o thou_o be_v no_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v so_o shall_v assure_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n from_o all_o thy_o pretence_n privilege_n province_n parish_n and_o other_o profit_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thy_o earthly_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v plant_v thou_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v weaken_v as_o a_o poor_a woman_n with_o stripe_n and_o as_o one_o chastise_v with_o wound_n so_o that_o the_o mighty_a and_o lover_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v thou_o will_v i_o with_o jealousy_n have_v so_o precede_v against_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o always_o slay_v my_o choose_a exalt_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v over_o their_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v drunken_a set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o countenance_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o receive_v recompense_n like_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o my_o choose_a say_v the_o lord_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n waste_v and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n tear_v they_o with_o thy_o tooth_n for_o be_fw-mi and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n even_o so_o shall_v god_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o mischief_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o they_o as_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o fire_n look_v what_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v spoil_v it_o and_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o thou_o o_o poor_a princely_a pppriesthood_n and_o of_o all_o those_o pppriestly_a prince_n that_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o as_o a_o flower_n when_o the_o heat_n shall_v arise_v that_o be_v send_v over_o thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v that_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o your_o own_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o know_v that_o howbeit_o you_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o you_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o world_n in_o earthly_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a secular_a concernment_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o as_o earthly_a judge_n to_o correct_v in_o those_o mere_a heavenly_a
wool_n milk_n egg_n calf_n pig_n apple_n pear_n plum_n flax_n hey_o hen_n hop_n hemp_n wood_n house_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la praescribere_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la either_o in_o kind_n or_o pecunialiter_fw-la but_o you_o pass_v over_o judgement_n mercy_n faith_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n law_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n yourselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n you_o even_o flay_v the_o very_a flesh_n from_o man_n bone_n for_o your_o un-dues_a and_o that_o such_o man_n too_o sometime_o who_o yourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n you_o feed_v your_o people_n with_o word_n but_o not_o with_o the_o word_n you_o strengthen_v not_o the_o disease_a but_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o disease_n you_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o do_v not_o return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a you_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n parish_n to_o parish_n parsonage_n to_o parsonage_n pretend_v you_o have_v christ_n call_n from_o this_o to_o that_o when_o the_o loadstone_n that_o lead_v you_o be_v the_o love_n of_o lucre_n and_o when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v one_o live_v for_o the_o love_n of_o another_o you_o often_o dance_v a_o while_n between_o both_o serve_v they_o by_o turn_n by_o the_o half_n till_o the_o half_a year_n be_v expire_v that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o half_a year_n hire_v from_o both_o place_n and_o when_o you_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o fleece_v before_o than_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v to_o part_n and_o such_o scrape_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o you_o that_o you_o must_v forsake_v they_o then_o there_o be_v farewell_n speech_n farewell_n sermon_n farewell_n all_o at_o once_o once_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v they_o all_o and_o be_v their_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v for_o you_o if_o you_o can_v but_o get_v christ_n call_n to_o a_o big_a living_n or_o some_o more_o emolumentall_a employment_n and_o howbeit_o you_o parish_n pppastor_n can_v give_v yourselves_o a_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n to_o run_v away_o for_o self_n sake_n when_o you_o please_v from_o your_o flock_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o flock_n run_v away_o from_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o other_o pastor_n many_o of_o you_o take_v on_o heavy_o at_o this_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n that_o when_o you_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n long_o they_o shall_v present_o run_v away_o from_o your_o ministry_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o it_o seem_v without_o sin_n from_o they_o for_o more_o be_fw-mi but_o if_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o you_o for_o more_o truth_n this_o be_v such_o a_o hâ—gh_a piece_n of_o schism_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o the_o state_n at_o least_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o conformity_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o your_o wide_a mouth_v coffer_n which_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o content_a yea_o let_v they_o run_v to_o what_o pastor_n they_o will_v so_o they_o still_o stand_v paymaster_n to_o you_o for_o what_o say_v one_o even_o what_o many_o more_o of_o you_o proclaim_v be_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o your_o mindlesseness_n of_o minister_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n any_o far_a than_o they_o minister_v to_o you_o in_o carnal_a viz_o let_v they_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v quoth_v he_o for_o so_o you_o judge_v they_o do_v when_o they_o run_v from_o you_o to_o god_n so_o they_o will_v but_o pay_v we_o our_o tithe_n how_o just_o may_v even_o england_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v of_o israel_n of_o old_a isa._n 56.10.11.12_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v but_o bite_v they_o can_v bitter_o if_o man_n put_v no_o into_o their_o mouth_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n greedy_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n and_o as_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o flee_v from_o flock_n to_o flock_n and_o stand_v in_o several_a live_n one_o after_o another_o &_o some_o of_o you_o in_o two_o or_o three_o together_o in_o the_o same_o cree_v catechism_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n for_o your_o own_o earthly_a end_n and_o emolument_n so_o can_v you_o stand_v under_o several_a posture_n practice_n cree_v catechism_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n in_o the_o same_o living_n rather_o than_o lose_v they_o when_o time_n and_o tide_n turn_v so_o strong_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o turn_v you_o out_o of_o your_o place_n if_o you_o turn_v not_o with_o it_o yea_o very_o you_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a shift_a sinful_a shameful_a shuffle_a self_n saviour_n some_o few_o still_o except_v for_o those_o that_o know_v their_o innocency_n in_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n tell_v they_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o indeed_o from_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n turn_v out_o of_o your_o house_n in_o the_o troublous_a turn_n of_o time_n for_o your_o profess_a conscience_n scruple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v general_o quiet_a under_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o which_o you_o strict_o plead_v for_o as_o truth_n while_o it_o stand_v and_o under_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o which_o you_o style_v and_o stickle_v against_o as_o error_n till_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o remove_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v like_a to_o remove_v you_o out_o of_o your_o place_n if_o you_o side_v not_o with_o it_o you_o suspend_v the_o removal_n of_o know_a corruption_n and_o practice_v of_o know_a truth_n many_o time_n unless_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v move_v all_o in_o a_o body_n with_o you_o and_o unless_o all_o man_n may_v be_v make_v to_o march_v your_o way_n by_o canon_n ordinaces_n and_o act_n yea_o one_o order_n for_o this_o or_o that_o from_o the_o ruler_n have_v often_o give_v you_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n of_o some_o thing_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v before_o in_o a_o hour_n then_o bare_a reason_n will_v have_v do_v in_o a_o year_n from_o your_o master_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o servant_n from_o you_o stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v ever_o serve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n under_o power_n never_o so_o different_a never_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o other_o in_o principle_n posture_n practice_n government_n discipline_n liturgy_n form_n creed_n catechism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n though_o till_o the_o sword_n decide_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a implacability_n irreconcileablenesse_n to_o each_o other_o way_n maugre_o all_o that_o the_o word_n can_v do_v among_o you_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o many_o of_o you_o see_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n yet_o keep_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o decline_v it_o and_o till_o authority_n take_v it_o away_o what_o authority_n have_v to_o do_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o force_n from_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v blind_v persuade_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o authority_n to_o examine_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o authority_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n to_o excuse_v empower_v or_o authorise_v any_o one_o to_o practice_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o many_o of_o you_o that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v any_o corruption_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o will_v pluck_v up_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o root_n till_o such_o time_n as_o authority_n do_v remove_v it_o under_o that_o name_n on_o pain_n of_o five_o and_o ten_o pound_n forfeiture_n to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o do_v then_o see_v it_o a_o corruption_n and_o embrace_v the_o directory_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o do_v not_o sleep_v as_o before_o but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n yea_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v but_o see_v of_o the_o protaean_a practice_n of_o you_o priesthood_n who_o since_o the_o new_a mould_v of_o thing_n
you_o can_v tell_v how_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o bloody_a principle_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o force_a conformity_n to_o your_o foolish_a form_n canon_n creed_n chatechism_n dictate_v directory_n shall_v utter_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o ear_n h._n i_o wish_v the_o independent_o for_o their_o turn_n be_v next_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o too_o much_o from_o that_o precious_a principle_n of_o depend_v upon_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n in_o conscience_n case_n neither_o state_n counsel_n nor_o church_n counsel_n nor_o class_n save_v only_o for_o conscience_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a free_o in_o all_o mere_a civil_a case_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o cognizance_n sake_n to_o consult_v in_o mere_a church_n and_o conscience_n case_n with_o the_o other_o and_o who_o else_o they_o please_v keep_v church_n and_o state_n as_o distinct_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o the_o ccclergy_n have_v confound_v so_o together_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a peculiarity_n of_o either_o and_o as_o not_o suffer_v such_o saucy_a do_n as_o to_o have_v most_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n quâ_fw-la church_n assembly_n to_o be_v tamper_n at_o all_o with_o state_n affair_n so_o not_o trouble_v any_o officer_n of_o state_n qua_fw-la state_n officer_n no_o not_o the_o high_a nor_o committee_n nor_o sheriff_n to_o weariness_n with_o representation_n of_o thing_n perta_v pure_o to_o church_n and_o church_n ordere_n expect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a permissive_a influence_n from_o they_o to_o the_o church-ward_n i._n e._n to_o let_v all_o church_n and_o all_o religion_n jew_n themselves_o alone_o to_o their_o light_n till_o they_o see_v the_o true_a one_o so_o be_v they_o live_v faithful_o under_o they_o and_o quiet_o peaceable_o and_o civil_o one_o by_o another_o but_o i_o think_v i_o smell_v a_o mix_a mongrel_n independency_n too_o much_o on_o foot_n and_o creep_v on_o a_o indepency_n by_o the_o half_n a_o presbyterian_a independency_n independency_n too_o dependent_a in_o church_n work_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o state_n pay_v inquire_v after_o parish_n maintenance_n tell_v some_o truth_n and_o take_v as_o much_o this_fw-mi as_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o lend_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o parish_n when_o they_o please_v yet_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v whether_o they_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o a_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o call_v it_o that_o have_v a_o smack_n too_o much_o of_o smectimnuus_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tyrannical_a neither_o nor_o yet_o so_o tender_a towards_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o conscience_n and_o religion_n though_o of_o all_o tender_a conscience_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a jew_n or_o natural_a israelite_n can_v have_v any_o room_n or_o creep_v hole_n by_o it_o into_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n he_o must_v keep_v out_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o convert_v before_o he_o come_v as_o to_o resolve_v heel_n own_o christ_n and_o not_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o not_o the_o christ_n which_o what_o power_n in_o any_o state_n under_o heaven_n can_v banish_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n for_o do_v i_o plain_o know_v not_o a_o independency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o not_o to_o let_v another_o isâ—ael_n come_v into_o the_o land_n so_o as_o to_o promulgate_v his_o principle_n which_o i'm_n sure_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o quiet_a why_o not_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o independent_o a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n no_o hurt_n i_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o find_v proposal_n present_v feb._n 11._o 1651._o that_o make_v i_o amaze_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o independent_o for_o i_o take_v independent_o till_o of_o late_a to_o be_v genuine_a independent_o indeed_o but_o i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v have_v something_o like_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v your_o semi-demiindependency_a to_o i_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o parish_n in_o england_n with_o orthodox_n minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n give_v account_n to_o the_o committee_n what_o parish_n have_v no_o minister_n â—hat_n maintenance_n each_o such_o parish_n have_v what_o minister_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o county_n have_v no_o live_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n be_v place_v there_o as_o the_o committee_n shall_v think_v sit_v for_o settle_v right_o constitute_v church_n that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v signify_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o who_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v declare_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n fie_o fie_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v still_o have_v such_o a_o minglement_n of_o sheriff_n committee_n minister_n church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o omnigatherum_n about_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o churchwork_n and_o that_o you_o will_v trouble_v the_o sheriff_n to_o find_v what_o pay_n be_v in_o parish_n what_o parish_n want_v minister_n and_o what_o minister_n lack_v mean_n if_o your_o minister_n lack_v mean_n can_v they_o look_v aftâ—r_o it_o themselves_o and_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n or_o other_o to_o get_v a_o live_n out_o on_o or_o if_o they_o can_v can_v your_o church_n see_v to_o they_o a_o little_a what_o they_o lack_v or_o do_v you_o lack_v to_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o parish_n pay_v turn_v over_o to_o you_o now_o as_o the_o presbyter_n gape_v after_o augmentation_n from_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v the_o state_n will_v save_v your_o longing_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o take_v they_o sheer_a away_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v those_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n maintain_v they_o if_o they_o need_v and_o let_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v free_o by_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n without_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o till_o convert_v to_o it_o for_o such_o you_o suppose_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v now_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o else_o do_v you_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o will_v you_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sure_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v no_o true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o false_o constitute_v true_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o so_o her_o minister_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o no_o church_n but_o such_o as_o come_v remote_o as_o to_o their_o ordination_n and_o parish_n posture_n baptism_n and_o all_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o you_o also_o look_v upon_o with_o such_o favourable_a construction_n as_o to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o baptism_n and_o administration_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n suck_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n from_o thence_o as_o apostolical_a so_o as_o to_o stand_v minister_n and_o baptize_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o world_n go_v round_o then_o indeed_o and_o that_o whoever_o chance_v to_o get_v on_o horseback_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n here_o in_o england_n whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a they_o can_v choose_v for_o custom_n sake_n but_o face_n about_o still_o and_o ride_v back_o at_o least_o a_o little_a way_n towards_o rome_n or_o do_v you_o hold_v as_o some_o presbyter_n do_v your_o ordination_n o_o independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o so_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n but_o neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o ordain_v and_o authorise_v minister_n for_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v you_o come_v somewhat_o near_o that_o when_o you_o propose_v only_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v declare_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o
the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n which_o independent_a proposition_n i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v so_o odd_a what_o sit_v do_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n a_o right_n constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o ephes._n 2._o some_o of_o which_o you_o independent_o yet_o want_v but_o go_v on_o in_o your_o light_n for_o i_o till_o you_o see_v it_o darkness_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o obiter_fw-la to_o you_o here_o yet_o know_v that_o if_o you_o settle_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o foundation_n even_o your_o church_n will_v be_v a_o come_v down_o castle_n too_o ere_o long_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n baptize_v professor_n right_a â—orm_n i._n e._n free_a fellowship_n of_o such_o together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n whether_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o pastor_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v first_o and_o have_v elder_n after_o ordain_v among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v find_v gift_v yet_o with_o you_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o he_o not_o approve_v orthodox_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n what_o if_o the_o pastor_n prove_v heterodox_n do_v the_o church_n lose_v its_o true_a constitution_n or_o i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o constitution_n for_o perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v in_o singulari_fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o elder_n pastor_n overseer_n these_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n neither_o when_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n grow_v numerous_a for_o than_o they_o oft_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o observation_n too_o much_o of_o one_o eye_n see_v act._n 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whether_o any_o church_n ever_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n or_o overseer_n in_o it_o or_o no_o if_o any_o at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o use_n be_v to_o ordain_v more_o than_o one_o to_o one_o church_n act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o one_o can_v lord_n it_o so_o well_o if_o other_o be_v in_o the_o trace_n with_o he_o but_o however_o why_o must_v all_o this_o business_n of_o declare_v which_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n orthodox_n pastor_n which_o not_o hang_v upon_o the_o committee_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o pastor_n what_o if_o the_o committee_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v heterodox_n itself_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o major_a part_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o pastor_n come_v for_o approbation_n what_o shall_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n lose_v or_o keep_v her_o name_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o a_o venture_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o committee_n and_o what_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o committee_n be_v so_o cumber_v with_o the_o care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o what_o vanity_n to_o venture_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_a enough_o whether_o the_o committee_n see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o who_o other_o affair_n be_v most_o proper_o commit_v let_v all_o the_o church_n come_v before_o the_o committee_n and_o all_o people_n declare_v their_o way_n and_o their_o god_n and_o he_o who_o the_o committee_n say_v be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o the_o vote_n of_o any_o committee_n man_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o you_o be_v better_o never_o trouble_v committee_n with_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o than_o not_o commit_v they_o final_o to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o act_v at_o a_o venture_n as_o they_o determine_v in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o king_n but_o jesus_n in_o church_n and_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n where_o ere_o they_o see_v people_n ignorant_a of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v though_o all_o the_o committee_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v declare_v against_o they_o belove_a friend_n i_o think_v you_o look_v too_o like_o a_o national_a ministry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n yet_o i_o have_v hope_v independent_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v state_n minister_n and_o have_v look_v so_o much_o after_o state_n honour_n state_n help_n state_n approbation_n state_n preferment_n state_n maintenance_n for_o minister_a to_o either_o their_o church_n or_o to_o the_o purblind_a nation_n as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n here_o to_o prove_v you_o be_v not_o though_o you_o be_v not_o till_o you_o own_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v you_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o not_o by_o the_o state_n but_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o world_n charge_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parish_n without_o pill_v the_o poor_a parish_n people_n &_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a to_o have_v it_o to_o buy_v aâ—d_v receive_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o you_o tender_v it_o on_o yea_o or_o no_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o maintain_v your_o messenger_n among_o yourselves_o you_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o &_o gather_v church_n but_o alas_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o half_n and_o gather_v true_a constitute_v church_n that_o yet_o own_o not_o as_o you_o o_o independent_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n stand_v as_o on_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o rantism_n that_o run_v down_o hither_o through_o rome_n you_o propound_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o right_n constitute_v church_n die_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o employment_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v another_o pastor_n within_o six_o month_n and_o may_v have_v one_o settle_v among_o they_o within_o 12_o month_n by_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_v commit_v or_o to_o dissolve_v or_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o church_n good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o committee_n never_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o attend_v only_o and_o perfect_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a from_o this_o wearisome_a work_n of_o approve_v and_o settle_v of_o minister_n that_o be_v man_n most_o so_o unsettle_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v never_o if_o they_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o leave_v as_o you_o here_o allow_v they_o settle_v long_o in_o one_o place_n then_o till_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n or_o be_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n in_o another_o have_v this_o piece_n be_v propound_v by_o parish_n minister_n and_o people_n it_o have_v become_v they_o as_o sound_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o their_o posture_n and_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a tone_n they_o talk_v in_o when_o one_o pastor_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o another_o call_n from_o christ_n or_o employment_n somewhere_o else_o to_o his_o advantage_n they_o address_v to_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o approbation_n or_o settlement_n of_o
dislike_v of_o other_o so_o 2._o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o place_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o hand_n or_o not_o of_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n or_o else_o will_v be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o servant_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n who_o come_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dominion_n among_o his_o disdiple_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v last_o and_o least_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o enter_v exceed_o into_o error_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v the_o foot_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v above_o himself_o though_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_n omnibus_fw-la and_o must_v stoop_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o head_n direct_v in_o but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o â—ead_a to_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o corah_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o place_n but_o seek_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o ccclergy_n can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o such_o shepheardship_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o first_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o that_o more_o pompous_a way_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o be_v priest_n only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n too_o and_o have_v arch-patriachs_a arch-bishop_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o to_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o that_o serve_v but_o they_o must_v be_v as_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n have_v all_o other_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o in_o no_o mean_a manner_n neither_o have_v some_o of_o their_o holiness_n be_v serve_v when_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v stand_v bare_a before_o they_o bare_a foot_n at_o their_o dooâ—s_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n do_v at_o pope_n adrian's_n gate_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n also_o and_o lay_v down_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n tread_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o frederick_n barbarossa_n do_v to_o pope_n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n and_o be_v answer_v again_o by_o the_o proud_a prelate_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la et_fw-la petro_n in_o a_o word_n have_v hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o state_n absoloms_n ambition_n o_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o aspire_a mind_n after_o no_o less_o than_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o state_n too_o make_v the_o clergy_n when_o time_n best_o serve_v their_o ambitious_a turn_n to_o rebel_v so_o abominable_o against_o all_o civil_a power_n as_o not_o only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o full_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o most_o wicked_o to_o subjugate_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o such_o depency_n on_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n that_o when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o clergy_n imperious_a will_n and_o carnal_a concernment_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o power_n he_o claim_v most_o blasphemous_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v to_o force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o crown_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n too_o to_o his_o lust_n witness_n the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o kick_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o take_v all_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o themselves_o eugenius_n the_o second_o take_v on_o he_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o authority_n of_o create_v earl_n duke_n â—nd_v knight_n as_o the_o exarchate_n have_v do_v before_o he_o helin_n p._n 182._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o helin_n p._n 184._o upon_o the_o same_o ambitious_a account_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o a_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n whereupon_o edward_n the_o first_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o which_o couâ—se_n the_o pope_n bull_n leave_v roar_v here_o in_o england_n he._n g._n p._n 184._o the_o same_o boniface_n boast_v one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la yea_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o eâ—pire_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o make_v open_a protestation_n that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n be_v rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o helin_n g._n p._n 188._o and_o as_o in_o the_o state_n ambition_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o change_n from_o membership_n to_o mastership_n from_o servantship_n to_o lordship_n over_o the_o true_a clergy_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o be_v raise_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o greatness_n they_o forget_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n propgation_n of_o religion_n charity_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o raise_v arm_n to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n to_o invent_v new_a devise_n for_o get_v money_n to_o profane_v sacred_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o child_n be_v their_o only_a study_n say_v helin_n out_o of_o gâ—iciardine_n geog._n p._n 188._o 3._o gloriae_fw-la secularis_fw-la aucupium_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o be_v somebody_o judas_n thudas_n simon_n magus_n be_v instance_n of_o it_o which_o simon_n sin_v and_o err_v so_o gross_o out_o of_o his_o vain_a glorious_a desire_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o some_o great_a one_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o money_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o simon_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ccclergy_n for_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o to_o get_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n at_o school_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o degree_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v undoubted_o gift_n man_n for_o the_o ministry_n that_o mean_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o that_o way_n when_o once_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o function_n itself_o when_o so_o fit_v though_o themselves_o call_v it_o simony_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n to_o buy_v spiritual_a live_n these_o with_o they_o we_o see_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n after_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o hateful_a a_o sin_n as_o simony_n seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o few_o of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o buy_v if_o a_o fee_n be_v look_v for_o yea_o how_o few_o be_v dispense_v free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o rathet_n from_o the_o flesh_n i_o e._n some_o base_a corrupt_a rot_a fleshly_a respect_n and_o selfish_a end_n or_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a patroness_n how_o little_a or_o no_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v there_o to_o big_a benefice_n bishopric_n or_o what_o ever_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o any_o almost_o of_o the_o three_o hierachy_n but_o it_o be_v either_o bruitish_o buy_v for_o money_n or_o base_o beg_v for_o some_o trencher_n service_n or_o bestow_v on_o man_n qua_fw-la befriend_v more_o than_o qua_fw-la befit_v with_o gospel_n spirit_n for_o gospel_n service_n or_o in_o some_o sinister_a way_n of_o
legerdemain_n or_o other_o most_o paultry_o purchase_v but_o special_o under_o the_o papacy_n where_o si_fw-la nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n foras_fw-la calvin_n say_v vix_fw-la cente_fw-la simum_fw-la quodque_fw-la beneficium_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sine_fw-la simonia_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o every_o hundred_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n without_o simony_n as_o the_o old_a writer_n define_v simony_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o buy_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n but_o show_v i_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o a_o benefice_n without_o some_o by_o commendation_n some_o either_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n promote_v and_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n some_o by_o do_v of_o pleasure_n do_v get_v themselves_o favour_n final_o benefice_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o benefice_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o prince_n whereby_o they_o either_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o reward_v their_o service_n i_o omit_v how_o these_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o barber_n cook_n moil-keeper_n and_o such_o dreggish_a man_n and_o how_o judaical_a court_n do_v ring_n of_o no_o matter_n more_o then_o about_o benefice_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prey_n cast_v afore_o dog_n to_o hunt_v after_o be_v this_o tolerable_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v pastor_n which_o have_v break_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o into_o a_o farm_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v have_v get_v it_o by_o brawl_v in_o the_o law_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o money_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o filth_n service_n which_o be_v child_n yet_o scant_o able_a to_o speak_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o uncle_n and_o kinsman_n and_o some_o bastard_n from_o their_o father_n but_o this_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v govern_v himself_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v six_o or_o seven_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n young_a man_n that_o have_v three_o abbacy_n two_o bishopwrick_n one_o archbishopric_a but_o there_o be_v common_o canon_n lade_v with_o with_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o in_o receive_v the_o revenue_n inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 6._o etc_n thus_o they_o yea_o the_o pope_n study_a nothing_o more_o say_v helin_n geog._n p._n 184._o then_o to_o advance_v their_o nephew_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o call_v their_o bastard_n hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o viz._n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o get_v child_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v we_o nephew_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o though_o luther_n add_v calvin_n be_v themselves_o man_n of_o more_o moderate_a mind_n then_o to_o purchase_v preeminency_n title_n dignity_n to_o themselves_o yet_o though_o somewhat_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v too_o bad_a among_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o in_o clerical_a capacity_n as_o to_o that_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o climb_v to_o the_o chief_a punctillioe_n of_o earthly_a eminency_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o yea_o very_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v papalis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la homines_fw-la of_o popely_n aspire_v mind_n seek_v superiority_n gape_v after_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o to_o come_v like_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o distinction_n as_o man_n not_o like_o other_o man_n as_o man_n of_o worth_n when_o their_o worth_n lie_v more_o many_o time_n in_o what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o very_a sermon_n to_o be_v humb_v when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o period_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pause_v and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o university_n pulpit_n and_o sometime_o too_o when_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o go_v without_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o great_a pain_n when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o surfeit_v upon_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o affectation_n they_o err_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o this_o honour_n from_o beneath_o be_v the_o very_a element_n in_o which_o and_o not_o in_o god_n save_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n these_o chamaeleon_n the_o ccclergy_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o be_v of_o popularity_n be_v the_o breath_n by_o which_o the_o heretic_n live_v vain_a glory_n the_o stirrup_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v into_o such_o magnitude_n and_o tower_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overtop_v not_o only_o all_o other_o people_n but_o all_o other_o prince_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v god_n he_o lack_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o name_n like_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o so_o plain_a and_o disrespect_a a_o master_n too_o as_o the_o master_n christ_n be_v who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n special_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o scorn_n shame_n suffer_v and_o not_o be_v above_o he_o here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o he_o must_v be_v dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la here_o &_o kk_v it_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paschalis_n the_o first_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o certain_a parish_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n their_o presence_n at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o authority_n with_o a_o more_o venerable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v cardinal_n they_o be_v now_o mate_n for_o king_n and_o number_v about_o 70._o helin_n geog._n p._n 182._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n forbid_v his_o minister_n the_o seek_v of_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o civil_a state_n too_o against_o the_o plain_a will_n of_o the_o old_a master_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o new_a master_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n calumniate_a we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v zealous_a and_o follow_v on_o according_a to_o the_o many_o covenant_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o mere_o to_o make_v ourselves_o master_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v dear_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o seek_v and_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n service_n at_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o i_o think_v if_o blindness_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o themselves_o that_o man_n can_v seek_v secular_a honour_n to_o themselves_o by_o side_v with_o such_o a_o sect_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o be_v its_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n every_o speak_v against_o yea_o very_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n that_o own_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o own_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o they_o be_v both_o be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a by_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o grant_v these_o church_n shall_v grow_v into_o more_o request_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n as_o they_o do_v at_o sometime_o more_o than_o some_o act._n
contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o woman_n may_v be_v magistrate_n but_o not_o church_n minister_n and_o may_v be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n in_o a_o state_n as_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n and_o fordo_v in_o church_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.11.12_o 1_o cor._n 14.34.35_o viz._n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n religion_n for_o custos_fw-la et_fw-la vindex_fw-la ut_fw-la ciusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v sound_a that_o typical_a stand_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o our_o priest_n whereby_o to_o curry_v â—avour_n with_o their_o prince_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o whole_a jewish_a state_n which_o be_v also_o a_o church_n as_o no_o one_o whole_a nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o be_v be_v a_o type_n and_o both_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n that_o then_o head_a that_o church_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o triple_a true_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n israel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o as_o a_o example_n so_o as_o to_o argue_v more_o warrantable_o from_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n now_o then_o from_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o the_o popedom_n popedom_n my_o petition_n to_o the_o power_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o as_o little_a preferment_n as_o they_o please_v for_o ever_o cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la matrem_fw-la two_o spritualty_n whereof_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o former_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 17._o though_o pretend_v to_o it_o more_o supreme_o than_o the_o other_o under_o which_o last_o the_o devil_n now_o act_n as_o under_o a_o new_a vizard_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n perceive_v his_o old_a vizard_n wear_v so_o thin_a that_o all_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o see_v through_o it_o it_o luk._n 9.53.54_o 55._o 55._o witness_v the_o jesuit_n that_o may_v kill_v king_n if_o heretic_n &_o the_o northern_a presbytery_n that_o may_v lawful_o fight_v england_n if_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o directory_n and_o the_o episcopal_a war_n against_o the_o state_n state_n so_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o see_v himself_o vanquish_v â—hrew_v away_o saint_n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n protest_v he_o will_v thence_o forth_o help_v himself_o with_o saint_n paul_n sword_n sword_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o where_o ere_o it_o be_v well_o may_v man_n submit_v out_o of_o fear_n till_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o never_o out_o of_o love_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o though_o but_o a_o worm_n yet_o if_o tread_v upon_o will_v turn_v again_o again_o howbeit_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v flatterer_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abj._n ans._n ans._n vid._n tho._n beacon_n relic_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la 1563._o pope_n servitius_fw-la ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banish_v an._n 588._o fol._n 214._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n do_v first_o prosecute_v convict_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o fire_n sword_n or_o halter_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 2_o patriarch_n 70_o archbishop_n 400_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n 800_o priest_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n jerusalem_n france_n england_n cyprus_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n resist_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v compel_v open_o to_o swear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v in_o their_o kingdom_n all_o such_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o not_o reform_v within_o a_o year_n than_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o yield_v any_o further_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o keep_v any_o fidelity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n here_o in_o england_n who_o resign_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n his_o crown_n kiss_v his_o knee_n as_o he_o come_v into_o england_n which_o john_n be_v after_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v his_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n poison_v himself_o first_o to_o poison_v the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v that_o land_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v peaceable_o and_o without_o contradiction_n all_o heretic_n be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o obj._n ans._n ans._n 1_o sam_n 5.24_o 5.24_o which_o he_o have_v more_o faith_n than_o i_o that_o believe_v they_o ever_o will_v for_o sure_o the_o ccclergy_n win_v all_o or_o lose_v all_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o at_o last_o last_o 2_o es._n 15.5_o to_o the_o 12.49_o to_o 57_o rev._n 11.10.6.19.2_o 11.10.6.19.2_o for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a power_n in_o potius_fw-la pilate_n pass_v sentence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o priestly_a malice_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o pilate_n have_v release_v he_o &_o so_o its_o princely_a power_n but_o pppriestly_a malice_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v release_v he_o he_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o materiality_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o call_v government_n be_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n parlia_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v execute_v that_o form_n be_v altogether_o in_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n people_n act._n 18.12.13.14_o 18.12.13.14_o se_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 279._o 279._o for_o that_o name_n clergy_n however_o by_o themselves_o improper_o impropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o that_o anglico-greek_n word_n clergy_n yet_o in_o plain_a truth_n pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o christ_n people_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n too_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o heritage_n i._n e._n in_o other_o location_n not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o see_v therefore_o god_n call_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n muchlesse_a the_o sheepshearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v project_v purposely_o to_o betheeve_v god_n people_n out_o of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n leave_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o laic_n in_o its_o stead_n tell_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_v his_o ccclergy_n with_o impropriation_n of_o preach_v and_o pay_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o clergy_n of_o laic_n see_v featleys_n epistle_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o few_o of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a cclergy_n that_o be_v come_v from_o he_o two_o way_n viz._n by_o dissent_n and_o descent_n who_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wiâ—e_a as_o to_o know_v their_o own_o father_n the_o rest_n be_v most_o a_o ccclergy_n of_o lazick_n or_o lazy_a locust_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o engross_v other_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o ccclergy_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o all_o christ_n people_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n
reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v after_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2.1.2.3_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n with_o my_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o indeed_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o though_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o yet_o thou_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v dissuade_v other_o also_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o write_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n alias_o licence_n for_o lewdness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o thou_o promise_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o weather_n cock_n such_o a_o well_o without_o water_n such_o a_o wander_a star_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o tempest_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o steady_a rule_n to_o steer_v by_o no_o whither_o go_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o or_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o to_o recall_v or_o to_o fix_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o point_n but_o only_o the_o whifle_n multifarious_a fancy_n and_o foolish_a figment_n of_o thy_o own_o airy_a brain_n and_o unconstant_a spirit_n spirit_n isa_n 8.13_o 14._o eze._n 11.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21_o 21_o heb._n 10.25_o 10.25_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o silken_a snapsack_n to_o carry_v in_o the_o end_n end_n see_v how_o mr._n baxter_n define_v he_o out_o of_o bullinger_n p._n 259._o hereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la intelligosectarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scindiâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n who_o rend_v the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o proceed_v by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o infringe_v &_o trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o viguerios_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la maxim_n gloriae_fw-la falsas_fw-la et_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la fiâ—_n maneat_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisus_fw-la divisus_fw-la such_o word_n as_o none_o of_o you_o parish_n pppriest_n in_o ccchrist'ndome_n do_v can_v or_o ever_o do_v preach_v in_o for_o if_o your_o people_n ask_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o must_v do_v you_o say_v repent_v but_o be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o at_o any_o hand_n you_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptize_v dr._n featley_n p._n 161._o 161._o for_o tent_n maker_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n chargeless_a you_o be_v most_o too_o proud_a to_o be_v be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la christianismus_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n inst_n lib_n 4._o c_o 2._o s._n 1._o verbi_fw-la eâ—_n sacramentotum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la tessera_fw-la digno_fw-la scendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diusion_n diusion_n which_o whether_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n the_o ccclergy_n by_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v as_o ahab_n by_o the_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o all_o mischief_n against_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v moâ—e_n clear_o rev._n 17._o 17._o witness_v the_o case_n of_o john_n sawtrey_n the_o first_o english_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o viz._n that_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1399_o first_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n condemn_v &_o digrade_n he_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n from_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n &_o in_o token_n thereof_o take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n the_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n the_o casul_n and_o vestment_n as_o a_o deacon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o albe_n and_o maniple_n as_o a_o acolite_a the_o candlestick_n and_o taper_n as_o a_o exorcist_n the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n as_o a_o reader_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legend_n of_n lie_v as_o sexton_n the_o key_n of_o church_n door_n and_o surplice_n and_o then_o rase_v his_o crown_n and_o put_v the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v prrson_n on_o his_o head_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v pray_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o who_o after_o burn_v he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o mediator_n also_o i_o mean_v god_n man_n be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o i_o find_v some_o fill_n the_o world_n with_o a_o world_n of_o confusion_n viz._n mr._n gelaspie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o make_v much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v p._n 228._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n by_o minister_n and_o some_o by_o magistrate_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o magistrate_n be_v officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o christ_n appointment_n i_o pity_v his_o blindness_n when_o i_o read_v eph._n 4._o where_o be_v show_v what_o officer_n christ_n set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v thereof_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worldward_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o deny_v that_o howbeit_o that_o he_o as_o man_n yet_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o appointment_n from_o the_o father_n act_v 17.31_o at_o his_o appear_v &_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v that_o power_n in_o full_a execution_n for_o which_o he_o have_v now_o but_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v personal_o to_o set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v luke_n 19.11.12.15_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n now_o john_n 14.30_o who_o be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la here_o by_o permission_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o ride_v it_o rev._n 17._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13.2_o shall_v once_o be_v judge_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o domineer_a over_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o that_o christ_n i_o say_v yet_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o in_o reward_n of_o he_o for_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.28_o be_v come_v this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o saint_n a_o underling_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o which_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v the_o divine_n so_o dote_v as_o to_o interpret_v that_o place_n isa._n 49.23_o of_o king_n be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n in_o this_o his_o personal_a absence_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a at_o least_o and_o bolt_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 20._o they_o will_v sure_o see_v be_v not_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la till_o then_o and_o to_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o be_v now_o christ_n chief_a church_n officer_n supreme_o under_o he_o to_o rule_v in_o it_o when_o as_o be_v they_o not_o already_o blind_a themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o to_o be_v